Sisterhood’s End

The Complete Three Volume

4th Adventure of

Egg and the Hameggattic Sisterhood

© Copyright, 2016, by Robert Iannone

All Rights Reserved.

Violetta

Tend to My Ring

Heart and Soul

Violetta

Book 1, Sisterhood’s End

Another Novel of

Egg and the Hameggattic Sisterhood

Copyright 2014, by Robert Iannone

All rights reserved

(Book & Illustrations)

Table of Contents

Prologue

Chapter 1 – The Big Cheese

Chapter 2 – Seven on Seven

Chapter 3 – Magical Mystery Tour

Chapter 4 – Hobgoblin

Chapter 5 – Another Sister

Chapter 6 – Peekaboo

Chapter 7 – Parents in Panic

Chapter 8 – Me and My Shadow

Chapter 9 – The Cheese Stands Alone

Chapter 10 – Unjust Reward

Prologue

A half hour later, the story was over. Ezra had not said a word as he took in the unbelievable tale. Had he not seen the girls materialize out of thin air for himself, he would have left and never looked back.

Egg stood up. “Ring, tend to my suit,” and the grey fog enveloped her. When it cleared, there stood Flying Girl.

“Wow. Those were the words you spoke when you made me look away.”

“Yup.”

“May I see the ring?”

“Sorry, no. I never take it off.”

“I understand.”

“So, Ezra dear. In an hour, you will forget having seen Egg as flying girl as I explained. However, tomorrow . . .,” but he cut her off.

“Eloise, I saw her in this . . . flying suit almost four hours ago when she first popped out of thin air. I didn’t forget that.”

“How weird is that?” asked Egg to no one in particular.

“Oh my.”

“What Grammy?”

Sylvia, of course, understood immediately. “He’s got Dazzle’s DNA. He’s one of her descendants.”

“Epic.”

“Epic?” asked Ezra.

“It’s a perfectly good word.”

“Well, this certainly changes everything, Egg.”

“Yes, Grammy.”

“Tomorrow after your parents leave, I think we should take Ezra to meet his great, great, etc. grandmother.” It would work out perfectly – maybe her last visit to Aerianna, with the man she loved and before the Empress arrived. Nice.

“You’re going to take me a trillion miles to Aerianna?”

“Yes, we are. Would you like that?”

“Epic,” he replied with a rather large grin.

*****

The Graystone’s left around noon. “When are you guys heading back?” asked Egg’s mom.

“Probably this time tomorrow, possibly the day after,” answered Grammy. “Do me a favor and drop this in a mail box. Before you ask, it’s a letter to Ashley.” She wanted to thank her other granddaughter for warning her about the surprise visit and to let her know they were going back to Aerianna for a quick visit.

Mrs. Graystone took the letter. “Okay, but don’t leave any later than that. Egg and Sylvia start school this week.” She turned to Ezra. “Wonderful to meet you. Dinner was delicious, the stories were fascinating and . . . and, well it was nice to meet you.”

Ezra walked up and gave Mrs. Graystone a kiss on the cheek then shook Mr. Graystone’s hand. “Drive safely.”

The car pulled out of the driveway with a honk. When it was out of sight, Grammy suggested to Egg, “Why don’t you change, dear.”

“Ring, tend to my suit,” and presto change-o she was Flying Girl.

“Love that trick,” said Ezra.

“Then you might like this one,” and Egg grabbed his hand and leapt skyward. In a blink of an eye, they were higher than the clouds. “Grammy said you once had a flying suit.”

Ezra was brave and daring . . . but being up a few thousand feet with just the hand of a teenage girl to keep him from falling to his death took all his courage. After a moment, he realized two things. He was probably squeezing Egg’s hand too hard and she had asked him a question. “Sorry,” he said as he loosened his grip – but just a little.

“I said I heard you had a flying suit.”

“I thought I did. But compared to yours, it was just a Halloween costume.”

Egg headed back down and they landed where they had started.

“Did you have fun?” asked Grammy.

“Once I stopped being scared. So this was your suit? This is how you used to fly?”

“Yes.”

“Eloise, you are the most amazing woman I have ever known.” Then he added “Thank you for sharing all this with me.”

“I hope you can now understand the secrecy?”

“Of course. But times a wasting. I really, really want to meet a dragon . . . just to complete this fairy tale.”

“What about a Queen, a sea serpent and a floating city?”

“Yeah, that too.”

“How about Max?” asked Egg.

“He’s all set with water and food. He can manage for a few days without any problems.”

“Then take my hand,” and a moment later they were on the balcony of Q’umulus.

Like all Earth visitors before him, Ezra just stared in total disbelief.

“Ezra.”

No answer.

“Ezra, dear.”

No answer.

“Do you think he’s dead?” teased Egg.

“I certainly hope not. Ezra?”

“I’m . . . I’m . . . good grief. This is spectacular.”

“It does have a certain charm,” responded Grammy with pretend indifference.

“Syl, why don’t you let Dazzle and Meggy know we’re here. In the meantime, Grammy wants me to take them to the Hameggattic museum place.”

“Okay. See you in a bit.”

But before they could move, a dozen Sentinels came marching out . . . encircling them. That had never happened before.

“What’s going on?” asked Ezra alarmed by the lances they were carrying.

“I’m not sure. Egg, dear, perhaps you should find . . .”

The head Sentinel cut Grammy off with a very stern “Silence.” And the goose bumps on Egg’s arms popped up.

“Hey, I’m Egg of Earth. Take us to see Daz . . . I mean Queen Rose’Alynnia.”

The Sentinel knew very well who the girl and the others were (well, not Ezra) but he had his orders. “I am sorry, Egg. We have been instructed to take any unannounced arrivals to a holding cell.” He was mortified that he was forced to do this to the leader of the Hameggattic Sisterhood – the beloved heroine of Aerianna.

“What?”

“Follow me,” then he added softly, “please.”

They were marched to a room that was unfamiliar to them. It had only one window but it was high on the wall and they could not look out. There were no chairs . . . in fact no furniture of any kind. “I am truly sorry,” said the Sentinel as he led his men out of the room, closing and locking the door behind him.

“What in the world is going on?” asked a very frightened Grammy.

Before Egg or Sylvia could answer, there was a commotion just outside the room. They heard the lock turn then the door opened.

And in stepped the Empress Violetta Veeva Velveeta.

“Oh my gosh”.

Chapter 1 – The Big Cheese

The woman, all seven feet of her, surveyed her ‘guests’. After a moment, she declared, “I dislike that phrase” (referring to ‘oh my gosh’, of course). She said it matter-of-factly . . . as in ‘hey, just my opinion’.

“Egg, dear, who is this person?” asked Grammy in a whispered voice.

It was obviously the hobgoblin Mysteria had mentioned . . . none other than the big cheese herself, the Empress Violetta Veeva Velveeta. Before Egg could tell the others, the imposing alien woman said “approach.” The voice was soft and strangely soothing. There was no hint of condescension that might come from the enormous power she obviously commanded. Just an (almost) motherly request – all that was missing was the ‘please’.

The four earthlings took a tentative step forward.

Violetta held up a hand. “Only you”. She didn’t point, or in any way identify who she meant – but it was obvious. She wanted Egg.

The girl took a deep breath and did as requested – well, let’s be honest, did as she was commanded to do. When she was within about ten feet, a guard gently rapped his lance on the floor. Startled, Egg looked up. It took her a moment to realize she was being warned that this was as close as she was allowed to get.

“Hi, my name is Egg. You’re the Empress Violetta.”

“I am, little one. It is a great honor to meet the legendary leader of the Hameggattic Sisterhood.” Wow, that was unexpected.

Egg had the good grace to blush. “Thanks but . . .”

Violetta raised a long, slender finger – it looked like a pet snake coming to attention. “I know of your fabled modesty. I apologize if I have embarrassed you.” (Let me say it again – wow, that was unexpected). “If you would be so kind, introduce me to your friends.”

“Sure. That’s Sylvia.”

“Ah, your Feminion. Also an honor.” and she tipped her head slightly.

“The honor is mine, your Highness,” replied the earth girl. Leave it to Syl to remember to address an Empress, as ‘your highness' – not ‘your majesty,’ which is for queens.

“And that lady is my grandmother.”

“Eloise, the actions of your granddaughter speaks highly of your character. Welcome back to Aerianna.”

Grammy was a little flustered, but just for a second. She bowed her head and said, “You are too kind, your Highness. May I introduce my friend, Ezra.” She took his hand so that her translation crystal would work for him also.

Poor Ezra was still pretty flummoxed by the whole trip and now the sight of this very alien ‘person’. “I . . . I . . . I’m speechless, your Majesty. This is all terribly new to me.”

“I take it this is your first visit to this beautiful city. On behalf of Queen Rose’Alynnia, I welcome you to Q’umulus. All of you. Come, let us not keep dear Rose waiting. I am sure she wishes to greet each of you.” Apparently not expecting a reply, Violetta turned and . . . well, it was more like gliding than walking . . . left the room.

“How epic was that?”

The three ladies looked at Ezra and smiled at his phrasing.

“Hey, that’s twice. Get your own word, that one’s mine,” teased Egg.

“Egg, dear . . . I thought we didn’t want to bump into the Empress?”

“No, Grammy, we didn’t. Dazzle wasn’t expecting her for a month or two.”

“Why?” asked Ezra. “She seemed very nice. Very, very alien, but nice.”

Grammy squeezed his hand. “You are holding up remarkably well for a man who just traveled half way across the galaxy to a floating city.”

“Not as well as I’m pretending,” and he squeezed her hand back. “So why didn’t you want to meet her?”

“She’s going to disband the Sisterhood . . . and probably steal my flying suit.”

“WHAT?” he barked too loudly. “Sorry.” He lowered his voice. “Why would she do that?”

“She loves technology. Apparently can’t resist getting her hands on anything that’s really cool.”

“Okay, I think I can understand that part. But why disband your sisterhood?”

Sylvia answered, “She’s paranoid. Anyone that can be a threat, she eliminates.”

“Yikes. What are you going to do?”

Let’s stop here a second and consider how amazing Ezra’s question was. Here’s a man who just heard that an alien Empress was going to do some nasty things to a not quite fourteen-year-old girl. And his reaction was a matter-of-fact acknowledgement of Egg’s abilities. That’s kind of remarkable.

“She might be able to disband the sisterhood . . . but not forever. I’ll find a way to bring it back. I already promised the others.”

“And your suit?”

Egg answered calmly, “You said it . . . it’s my suit.”

“Oh.” Ezra was deeply impressed. He had no idea how she could stop the Empress, but his gut told him that if anyone could, it would be Flying Girl.

When they reached the Royal Reception Room, the three ladies frowned. The Empress was sitting on the throne while Dazzle and Meggy stood on either side of her. Lord Z’kkk and his son, both whom would normally stand behind the Queen, were in the front row along with other lesser dignitaries. It was humiliating.

“Your Imperial Highness, your Majesty . . . Egg of Earth, her Feminion Sylvia, her grandmother Eloise and an honored guest.” You just gotta love these Sentinels . . . nothing seemed to faze them.

Egg very much disliked seeing the Empress sitting on Dazzle’s throne. It was an insult to her friend. And in that instant, she knew there was going to be some serious trouble between the two of them. So, being Egg, she did the unthinkable. She bowed . . . not to Violetta (even though they had just met, it was still required), but to Rose’Alynnia. “Your Majesty, thanks for having us back.” She stood, then turned and stared defiantly at the Empress but said nothing.

There had been a collective intake of breath when Egg violated protocol. But for those who knew her, which was everyone who lived on Aerianna, they grinned in appreciation of her rebellious nature and the honor she did their Queen. However, it was just a teensy little one.

Again, by protocol, Rose could say nothing before the Empress. But Violetta only smiled beatifically at the young girl in front of her . . . then raised a finger ever so slightly. She was giving the Queen permission to speak.

“Egg, my sister, and Sylvia . . . it is good of you to return so soon. And Eloise, it is always a pleasure to see you. You are well?”

“Indeed, your Highness. May I introduce my dear friend, Ezra.”

“Welcome to Aerianna, Ezra.”

Grammy had to nudge the man to get him to move and speak. He took a step forward, bowed awkwardly and said, “Thank you, your Majesty. May I say this city is magnificent. I could not imagine anything as spectacular.”

“You are too kind, sir. Later I will arrange a tour . . . with your permission, your Highness,” and she nodded at Violetta.

“My permission is not required,” she replied softly. “This is your home and these are your guests.” Very well said . . . but no one believed her for an instant. Violetta was in charge – not by right but by the power she wielded.

“Thank you. Daughter, please see to the accommodations for our guests.”

“Of course, Mother. Egg, will you and your party follow me please.”

Now I know it sounds tedious and silly, but when you’re leaving the presence of royalty, there are certain rules that are always followed. The three earth women knew them well enough from all their visits. But Egg wasn’t finished being Egg. If Sylvia could, she would have advised her friend to ‘play nice’. Unfortunately, given the circumstances, that wasn’t possible.

Egg was sure that Violetta wasn’t as loveable as she had pretended to be when they first met. So, it was time to test her true nature. “Dazzle, I think we came at a bad time. We’re going to go home. Maybe during Christmas break we’ll come back.”

Rose had to suppress her smile . . . she knew this girl all too well. But she had no choice but to say, “My sister, I know the Empress was hoping to meet you. Your presence here and now is fortuitous. I do hope you will reconsider.” Translation – stay.

“Yeah. No, I don’t think so.” She faced Violetta and said, “Nice meeting you.” Without waiting for permission, she turned around as if to leave. One never turns her back on royalty without their consent. Never.

“Child.” That term slipped off of Violetta’s lips as if it were a one-word poem.

Egg felt compelled to turn back.

“You and your Feminion have our permission to leave. However, your grandmother’s friend expressed a desire to see more of Q’umulus. I would see his wish granted.” Actually, he didn’t quite say that . . . but no one was going to argue.

And the implied threat – Grammy and Ezra were now hostages – was pretty obvious.

Since Egg wasn’t finished being Egg, Sylvia had no choice but to put her hand on her friend’s shoulder to stop her from doing something they all might regret. “If it’s alright with you, your Highness, we would like to accompany our friends on that tour?”

Violetta smiled. “You are most worthy of your position, Feminion. Request granted.”

Before Egg could cause a scene, Meggy stepped forward, grabbed her sister’s hand and virtually pulled her out of the room. Sylvia and the others were glad to follow.

As they were leaving, Egg tried to say something but the girl shushed her. “Not here.” She took them to the residential wing of the palace all the while looking over her shoulder to see if they were being followed.

They finally reached their destination and the Princess opened a door and ushered her friends through. “In here.” She quickly closed the door and locked it.

“Egg, my dear sister, that was foolhardy.”

“What did I do?” the girl responded with pretend ignorance.

Before Megg could explain, Grammy stepped forward and said to the Princess that she had once taken in as a twelve-year-old girl, “M’egg-Alynnia, I must say that you’ve grown into a lovely woman.” The last time she had been to Aerianna, Meggy was off-world.

“I am so sorry, Grammy. Please forgive me” and she hugged her mentor. “It is so good to see you again . . . even under these trying circumstances.”

“I understand. But first, may I introduce my . . . um . . . friend. Ezra, this is M’egg-Alynnia, the Queen’s daughter and heir to the Throne.”

Ezra stepped forward and nodded his head. “It’s a pleasure, Princess.”

“The pleasure is mine, sir. Has Grammy told you about my stay on Earth?”

“On Earth? No, we haven’t gotten to that story yet.”

“It is well worth hearing, I can assure you. Your lovely friend was kind enough to take a brash, irritating child and turn her into a somewhat worthy Princess.”

“Now that has my interest. How young were you? I thought that all of this has been going on for only about four years. You must be in your mid-twenties.”

“I am. However, back then I was the same age as Egg and Sylvia.”

“I’m sorry . . . what does that mean?”

“Time dilation. We on Aerianna aged about six years for every one on Earth. That is until our sister K’ssss sped up our solar system. Now we are in sync with the time on other worlds.”

“I truly have no idea what that means.”

“Sylvia is probably best equipped to explain it to you . . . when we have the opportunity to chat like civilized people. For now . . .” and she left the sentence unfinished.

“I understand. May I ask, are you a Hameggattic Sister also? “

“I have that honor. Alas, I am retired from the Sisterhood. Helping my mother govern this world is my first responsibility.”

“Of course.”

“But she had one mind-boggling adventure before she retired . . . and that’s another great story we have to tell you about. It happened on Zynn-Zaz’zia and involved a large, nasty dragon, an ugly villain and a construct that controlled time,” said Egg with a big grin.

“Don’t forget that our little Princess almost got herself killed saving Wind’dancers. Her face was horribly burnt. No offense, Meggy.”

“None taken. However, you exaggerate my importance to our mission.”

“Ha. Ezra, when I got trapped in a Time Castle, Megg took over the Sisterhood and rescued me. She was terrific for a mega-brat.”

“Geez, you were so awful back then,” added Sylvia. “Poor K’ssss would cry whenever she saw you.”

“Stop,” begged Ezra. “I’m on informational overload . . . and most of it doesn’t make any sense.”

“All in good time, dearest. All in good time,” and Grammy leaned over and gave the man a kiss on the cheek.

Syl looked at Egg who looked at Meggy . . . and they ‘oohed’ like sixth graders.

Ezra looked up and laughed while Grammy raised her chin and pretended to be indifferent to the girls’ reaction. “Ladies, please. I’m old enough to be your grandmother . . . which means I’m old enough to kiss a man. A very handsome man, I might add.”

With the tension as high as it had been, now was a good time to laugh and bring the emotions under control. So they did.

When they finished, Egg asked Meggy, “Can you get Ezra a translation crystal. If he gets separated from Grammy, he’s not going to understand anyone.”

“Of course. I will have it delivered shortly.”

“Megg”.

“Yes, Sylvia?”

“There were no serpents or dragons back in the Throne Room. Why?”

“Geez, I didn’t even notice.”

“Nor did I,” added Grammy. “Perhaps we were a bit nervous, all things considered.”

The Princess turned serious. “Our dear Empress is unsure how she feels about the other two species. Dragons have talons and razor-sharp teeth and I presume she feels that they could threaten her person. And serpents are unfamiliar to her. She knows of their scientific ability which intrigues her but she is uncertain of their potential threat. So, for now, they are excluded from her presence.”

“That’s rude.”

“Egg, I promise you none of them are eager to be anywhere near the Empress.”

“Don’t blame them.”

“Meggy, what now? How can we help?” asked Sylvia.

“I am not sure we have the time nor the where-with-all to effect any change. However, since you are forced to stay for at least a little while, perhaps the Sisterhood could meet and discuss our options.”

“Great idea. Heck, there’s us three, Sassi, K’ssss, Soo and big bird. That’s seven. How . . .”

The other four chimed in with “EPIC.”

“I wasn’t going to say ‘epic’, wise guys.”

“Oh really. Go ahead and finish your sentence,” Sylvia egged her friend.

“I was going to say – that’s a wonderful coincidence.”

The others just laughed.

The mood turned serious again when Sylvia asked, “How do we get away and meet without the big cheese knowing about it?”

“I’m sorry. Most of what you ladies are talking about is . . . alien to me,” and Ezra smiled at his own clever use of words. “But who in blue blazes is the big cheese? Oh, and big bird – I assume that she isn’t a character from Sesame Street.”

The four ladies smiled, but Egg answered, “The big cheese is the Empress. It’s a long story why we call her that. And big bird is Aeri’elle – one of the original seven sisters and a dragon. Oh, she’s also a professor of history.”

“Wow and double wow. A smart dragon . . . who knew?”

“Yes, indeed,” agreed Grammy. “Just for the record, as intelligent and educated as Aeri’elle is, she doesn’t hold a candle to K’ssss. Actually, none of us do.”

“She’s the one that fixed the time problem, right?”

“Exactly. FYI, she’s also a sea serpent.”

“NO.”

“Yes.”

“Grammy, if you think K’ssss is smart, wait till you meet Serenity.”

“I assume K’ssss is one of your sisters. But who is Serenity?” asked an ever more confused Ezra.

“She is another one of the original seven. Serenity is just a . . . um . . . well, she was an enemy but she’s now a friend.”

“I know you have a lot to discuss . . . but promise you’ll tell me how you converted an adversary into a friend,” begged Ezra who was more impressed by the second.

“Sure.”

“So how and where do we meet?” pressed Sylvia.

Egg smiled. “I’ve got an idea . . .”

But the girl was interrupted by a knock on the door. Sylvia looked at Meggy for permission to open it. “Please.”

Sylvia did and there stood the head of the Imperial Sentinels . . . the same guy who first arrested them. “Your Majesty, I have been asked to relay a message from the Empress.” He didn’t look happy.

“You have our permission.”

“The Empress would like a private audience with . . . with Egg of Earth. She would also . . . um, ask . . . that you escort Eloise and her guest on a tour of the city.”

“What of Sylvia?”

“I have no instructions on her account.”

“Very well. Tell the Empress her wishes will be seen to.”

“I have been instructed to escort Egg. I will await her pleasure outside.” The Sentinel bowed, turned and left.

“Rats.”

“Indeed. We cannot keep Violetta waiting. Egg, what was your idea?”

“Sighing Whorl. The Tree will keep everyone else out.”

“Excellent. But that will need to wait until your meeting is over.”

“Let’s not waste time. Syl, find Ben’Edikk and have him take you there.”

“Why him?”

“It’s his chance to talk to the Tree.”

“But the Tree wouldn’t last time.”

“Yeah, but now he’s helping defend Aerianna. Trust me on this.”

“Egg,” said Meggy, “you are simply incredible. What a lovely thing to do.”

“Hey, he’s going to marry Molly. Tell him it’s my wedding gift.”

Ezra had been listening in rapt attention. Finally, he turned to Eloise and asked, “What is going on? Who are Ben’Edikk, Molly and Tree? That’s not really a . . . well, a tree, is it?”

“Oh, yes. It’s a talking Tree. I’ve never met him, but Egg says he’s very nice.”

Her friend just shook his head in utter bewilderment. “Well of course he is. What else could I’ve expected from a tree that talks?”

Chapter 2 – Seven on Seven

On the Seven, Above Zynn-Zaz’zia

After Egg and the others left, BreeZee went to visit her parents. She told the girls that she’d be spending the better part of a day with her folks. When she returned to the ship, she would escort whoever wished to go on a tour of her village.

“I just need a little quality time alone with my mom and dad.” What she didn’t say was that she needed advice from her father. As head of the clan, Zephyr understood the qualities that made a good leader. BreeZee wasn’t sure that she had inherited them.

“Absolutely,” answered Spirit who knew how difficult it was to be separated from one’s parents. “Take all the time you need.”

“Thanks. Um . . . maybe you guys should start discussing how we’re going to accomplish what needs to be done on Paradox.” The poor Wind’dancer felt so out of her depth trying to replace Egg as the leader of the sisterhood. The other girl made it seem so easy . . . but it wasn’t.

“We’ll make the most of the opportunity,” replied Tee’ka. The newest sister took her position as Bree’s Feminion very seriously.

“I know you will. So, I guess I’ll just go.” Instead she put her head in her hands and moaned, “Oh, my gosh.”

“That’s as close as you’ve come to being Egg,” teased Bl’azzz.

Unfortunately, it struck a nerve with the butterfly girl. “I’m sorry. I’m not good at being a leader. I wish she never put me in charge.” The girl had gone red in the face . . . blushing at her outburst, at her insecurity and her lack of the leadership quality that made Egg so amazing at what she did.

Into the silence, Serenity said, “May I suggest . . .,” but stopped when the others just glared at her.

“You’re not even a sister,” snapped the dragon.

That did it . . . everyone started to argue or complain simultaneously. They were all under pressure without their natural leader . . . but until this moment, no one had realized the seriousness of the situation.

No one, but Jynx. She “Grrrrrrr’d” and “burped” loudly to get the attention of the others. When they stopped their yammering and looked at her, she did what only a Shamie could do.

She morphed into an exact replica of Egg.

Well, not an exact copy. Jynx was partial to blues and purples and decided to satisfy her own tastes by altering the image to what she considered a more appropriate color.

The others just stared.

Then Jynx, as Flying Girl, pointed her finger at each of the girls and shook her head no . . . as in NO more arguing. Satisfied that she had made her point, she morphed back into her normal shape, rolled over and began to snore gently.

“Jynxie is right as usual. We shouldn’t be turning on one another. Bree, my suggestion is that you don’t try to be Egg. Be yourself. We love you and we’ll do whatever is necessary to make you more comfortable in your new role. Before long, it won’t seem so strange to you. Just give it a chance.”

BreeZee forced a smile to her lips. Then she walked up to her sister and gave her a hug. “Thank you. All of you. Please, if I do something that’s not well reasoned, or seems arbitrary, tell me.”

*****

After the Wind’dancer left, Spirit turned to Serenity. “I would like to hear what you were about to suggest.”

“Why?”

“For any number of reasons. You have volunteered to help me free Paradox, you have every right to express an opinion, and I consider you as a . . . hmmm . . . as a friend in the making.”

Serenity wanted to say that the first reason was probably the most important to the Thought Weaver, but decided not to. She was smart enough to know what she didn’t know . . . and that was how to be part of a group. Instead, she said, “Thank you. I was going to suggest to BreeZee exactly what you told her. Don’t try to be Egg; that would only disappoint everyone – Bree included.”

“I’m sorry.”

Serenity turned to Bl’azzz. “Were you addressing me?”

“Yup. I’m sorry for being such a . . . such a dragon brain. It was rude and you didn’t deserve it.”

Poor Serenity, having people be nice to her for no particular reason was such a novel experience. “Thank you. But everyone is nervous and that causes people to react in strange ways.”

“What do you have to be nervous about?”

Serenity smiled – a stark contrast to her normally serious expression. “I’ve never been a member of a . . .  I can’t say sisterhood because I’m not. How about part of a sorority. We can call ourselves the Seven on Seven.”

“That would perfect,” added Tee’ka with a big grin playing at her lips.

“Why?” asked Bl’azzz.

“Our initials would be S.O.S. – that’s an earth distress code meaning ‘We’re in trouble, send help”.

“Nice. I think you and I are going to make a great team. Without Soo, only we two have a sense of humor.”

“Silly . . . would you have expected anything different from a person who lived in Fair’Giggle on the planet Laff’Alott?”

“Too much,” Serenity cried in mock despair.

“Tough,” replied the dragon. “Get used to nonstop chortling.”

“So what should we discuss?” asked Tee.

“I, for one, would like to take this opportunity to talk to K’ssss . . . however, that’s going to be problematic,” and she tapped her wheel chair. “Would anyone object if I use the Flying Girl avatar while we’re on Zynn-Zaz’zia?”

“You already made it?”

“It was going to be part of my plan B if things didn’t go my way.”

“Need I remind you that ‘things’ didn’t?”

“No . . . I can assure you I haven’t forgotten. Anyway, the artificial intelligence is not yet programmed. But for my purpose, that’s not important. I would be controlling the avatar with my mind. In so doing, I’ll be free of this chair and can visit K’ssss as well as BreeZee’s family.”

“May I ask you a personal question?”

“You want to know why I don’t have an avatar of myself for such occasions. The answer is a little complicated . . . only because it makes no sense. If I had that avatar, then I would spend all my time in it. That would be . . . cheating.”

“Say what?” asked a confused Bl’azzz.

“I am what I am . . . regardless how it came about. Do I wish I could walk again . . . of course. And I’ll continue to study the problem until I can find a cure, if I can. Until then, I need to accept who I am and rise to the challenge. It doesn’t make sense . . . so that’s why it’s complicated.”

“What about the eye? How come you let Spirit fix that?”

“That was simple vanity. I’m not beautiful, but that hideous, mechanical doohickey over half my face was just adding insult to injury – so to speak.”

“Serenity, you are wrong.”

“About what, Tee’ka?”

“You are beautiful.”

“Even in a wheelchair?”

“Perhaps because of it.”

Normally, logic would have made Serenity argue. Instead, and in a sign of how her personality was beginning to evolve, she responded with “thank you.”

“I don’t think any of us would mind you using Egg’s avatar.” Bl’azzz was growing more impressed with the newcomer with each passing conversation. She couldn’t even imagine the strength of will and of character required to overcome such a handicap.

“Again, thanks.”

“Is there something specific you need to discuss with K’ssss?” asked Spirit.

Serenity calmly replied “quantum sub-space instabilities and neutrino flux in an man-made singularity.”

As you would expect, that didn’t make much sense to a F’yre Dragon. “What did she say?”

“Perhaps she’s malfunctioning,” suggested Tee’ka. As smart as the former artificial life form was, her creators never assumed she needed a deep understanding of physics or any of the sciences.

“Would there be a simpler way to phrase that?” inquired Spirit hopefully.

“Sorry. Not really.”

“Is this just an intellectual exercise or do you foresee a practical application?”

“That is what I wish to find out” was the unsatisfactory response. However, the other girls felt no need to pursue it . . . not because they weren’t curious, but because it sounded pretty much like gibberish.

*****

The other three girls accompanied Serenity to Zazzi’s cavern. They materialized in virtually the same spot as Egg had the day before.

“K’ssss,” yelled the F’yre Dragon who flapped her wings to get her sister’s attention.

The serpent looked up. “Bl’azzz, I’m so glad you came to visit. And Spirit, how wonderful to see you again, sister.” Then she noticed the other two. “Egg?”

“No. My name is Serenity.”

Super-smart K’ssss took a heartbeat to figure it out. “You’re using an avatar.” It wasn’t a question.

Serenity nodded. “Yes. I’ve been eager to meet you.”

“Have you?” But before she pursued that statement, she turned and looked at the fourth girl. “You must be Tee’ka. Welcome to the Hameggattic Sisterhood.”

“Thank you, K’ssss. It’s such an honor.”

“To be a sister or to meet me,” teased the serpent.

So far, the one aspect of her new self that Tee’ka loved the most was humor. She smiled and replied, “To be a sister, you slithering sack of silly.” It didn’t sound as funny as it did in her own head . . . and the poor girl blushed scarlet. “Sorry” she squeaked. “That sounded mean.”

K’ssss h’ssssed. “Nonsense. That was actually quite amusing. I can see that you and Bl’azzz are going to be particularly close. She shares your . . . highly developed wit.” Then she turned back to Serenity. “Why did you choose an avatar of Egg?”

“We needed a seventh sister for our upcoming adventure. Having Egg along seemed like the right thing to do.”

“You did a remarkable job . . . however the color seems a little off.”

“I was in a hurry.”

“No matter. What did you wish to discuss?”

“Quantum sub-space instabilities and neutrino flux in an artificial singularity.”

“Interesting. My father and brother are both experts in the field. Perhaps I can get them to join us.”

“That would be . . . epic.”

And Serenity did what she probably had never done before in her life . . . she got everyone to laugh.

*****

The Wind’dancer Village

It was quite the scene. When BreeZee alighted in the center of the village, the entire Wind’dancer population flew (okay, okay, I mean sailed) out to greet her. The poor girl was engulfed in a throng of well-wishers all talking at once.

“OUT OF MY WAY,” screamed a familiar voice. And like Moses parting the Red Sea, a path magically opened up between father and daughter.

“Daddy,” and the girl flew (yes, this time she flew) into the man’s outstretched arms.

BreeZee had no qualms about her tears . . . the loving embrace of one’s family often does that. Zephyr, on the other hand, was the leader of the clan. One should expect that he could control such silly emotions.

But he couldn’t and tears of joy slipped down his cheeks. “Oh, baby, it’s so good to see you.”

“And you Daddy. Where’s Mom?”

“I believe that would be me,” whispered Azure. She walked up to her husband and virtually pushed him out of her way. “Come here, my love,” and she hugged her daughter.

“I wasn’t finished,” teased the Zephyr.

“Yes you were. That goes for all of you,” she called to the villagers. “We’ll have a town meeting in a few hours and Bree can tell you all about her adventures. Until then, a little privacy would be nice.” Like any mother protecting her young, Azure glared defiantly at her fellow ‘Dancers. With a buzz of unintelligible murmurs, the crowd reluctantly dispersed.

“Mom, are you the new Wind’dancer Clan Leader?” teased her daughter. “I heard the last one got too old and too grumpy so he was thrown out of office.”

Her father harrumphed. “Nice. You go gallivanting around the galaxy and the first thing you do is give me grief. That was hurtful.” Unfortunately, the large smile on his face ruined his attempt at gaining any sympathy.

“Oh shush, you big foolish man. Come on, let’s go home. I want Bree all to myself.”

*****

A few hours later, BreeZee finished telling her parents about the previous year and a half.

“Incredible,” beamed her father. “This is the same girl who couldn’t face an Ascension Storm.” He smiled then turned serious. “You are the same girl, right?”

“Oh, Daddy.”

“I’m serious. Maybe an alien took control of your mind.”

“Well that could never happen to you,” said his wife.

“Why not?”

“You obviously don’t have a mind. Somewhere along the way you lost it.”

They all chuckled then sat back and let the contented silence wash over them. On earth when parents lose their only child . . . when they go off to college, or start a career or, heavens forbid, get married and raise their own family . . . they’re called empty nesters.

For Wind’dancers who for all intent and purpose lived in nests (of a sort) in a big tree, it really was the appropriate description. And it was just as painful . . . though the pain was mitigated by the pride they felt in their child achieving their personal goals.

“So, where to next?” asked her father. “I assume you’re here for only a short time.”

It was still hard for BreeZee to accept that she had to live her life as she saw fit . . . without her parents. “Um, some of us are traveling to Paradox to help Spirit,” and she explained what was happening.

“Egg isn’t going?”

“No, Daddy. In fact, she put me in charge.” She then explained the why of it.

Zephyr knew he had to be supportive, but this didn’t feel right to him. As much as he loved his daughter, he didn’t think she was ready to lead a contingent of girls (okay, young women) in battle against a race of mutants. He was also a very wise leader . . . and father. “I couldn’t be more proud of you. For Egg to do that, she must have great faith in your abilities.”

Bree looked down at her hands to avoid her father’s eyes. “I guess.”

“Well, I don’t . . .,” began Azure but stopped when her husband glared at her. “I mean to say that Egg was smart enough to put the best person in charge.”

“I’m not sure she did.”

Before his wife could say anything, Zephyr asked his daughter, “You’re a little afraid, aren’t you . . . not of the conflict but of letting your sisters down?”

Bree looked up. “Yes.”

“What do the other girls say?”

“They’re very reassuring . . . but that’s just what we do. We’re a sisterhood and we support each other no matter what.”

“Egg is a pretty unique individual, isn’t she?”

“Oh, Daddy . . . there’s no one like her in the universe. She’s just so amazing.”

“In what way?”

“In every way. She really cares about each of us and knows what to say or do to make us feel better. She is braver than anyone I ever met. She’s not yet fourteen but she’ll stand up to anybody. It she feels fear, she never shows it. She’s willing to sacrifice herself for any of us. Her flying suit is incredibly important to her but she wouldn’t hesitate to give it up if it would help a sister. She always knows what to do regardless of the situation. If her plan doesn’t work, she laughs and comes up with another one. If she doesn’t know something, she asks for help from the rest of us. We always feel like we make a contribution – not just blind followers. Daddy, I can never be like her. Never.”

“Then don’t.”

“What do you mean?”

“Be yourself. Try to use your experience with Egg to help guide you. But when it comes to making a decision, do what you think is best.”

“That’s what Spirit said.”

“Good advice.”

“No it’s not. We’re not the Hameggattic Sisterhood without Egg. She’s more than our leader. She’s our heart and our soul. I would dearly love to help Spirit . . . but I don’t think we can.”

“What are you going to do?”

“I promised Egg I would make her proud. I can’t disappoint her.”

There was an awkward silence while Zephyr gathered his thoughts. “Can I suggest that before you and your friends fly off to Paradox, you come back here and share your plans with me? I’ll invite Howl and the two of us will critique your strategy – offer suggestions if possible.”

BreeZee desperately wanted to say yes. Instead, she said “No, thank you. Egg would never do such a thing. If my first act as leader is to ask my father for help . . . I might just as well give up my position.” She waited for his counter argument.

“Getting advice from a more experienced person is never wrong. But, ironically, you would have to have experience to know that. So, I won’t argue that point. However, you are still trying to be Egg. Just because she wouldn’t do it does not mean that you shouldn’t.”

“Yeah, it does Daddy. Maybe later after I’ve proven myself. Until then, regardless of what they say, they would want me to do just as Egg would do.”

“Bree, I love you and want to support you in this. But you’re asking me to leave you be. This is not an Ascension Storm where there was no choice. It’s not a trip to the Tea Kettle for a little dangerous fun. This is a life and death struggle. I can’t do ‘nothing’.

Secretly BreeZee wanted to hear just what her father said. To him she replied, “I’m sorry Daddy . . . Mom . . . but your little girl needs to try. Please don’t be mad.”

“We’re not mad. I’ll say it again . . . we’re very proud of you.”

“Then wish me luck.”

Regardless of what his daughter desired, Zephyr – as her father – had to do something to protect his little girl because that’s what she would always be to him.

Chapter 3 – Magical Mystery Tour

After Egg left, Meggy excused herself, returning within minutes with her younger brother. To his annoyance, she had refused to answer any questions . . . this way Sylvia could have the pleasure of telling him.

As they entered, Sylvia smiled but curtsied. Grammy did the same leaving poor Ezra just standing their staring at the blue-skinned Prince. When he noticed his companions showing their respect, he quickly offered a small bow – feeling very self-conscious about the archaic gesture.

“Please, that is not necessary. You are family.”

“In that case . . .” Sylvia went up to the handsome young man and gave him a warm hug. He returned it with equal enthusiasm.

When they separated, he asked, “Where is Egg?”

“The Empress sent for her.”

The young man’s face showed a trace of the anger he was feeling. “These are trying times for my family and my people. I am sorry to have the Sisterhood . . . and you Eloise . . . caught in the middle of this unpleasantness.”

“Not your fault, your Majesty. May I take a moment to introduce my dear friend? Ezra, this is Prince Ben’Edikk, M’egg-Alynnia’s younger brother.”

“Your Highness,” and the earthman bowed again.

“I would prefer a handshake from any friend of Eloise’s,” and he walked forward and extended his arm. Ezra smiled and shook the proffered hand. “Now, was there a particular reason for my dearest sister to commandeer me other than to greet old friends?”

“Egg would like you to do her a small favor,” answered Sylvia.

“Indeed. What would that be?”

“She wants you to escort me to . . .,” and the girl paused for effect, “. . . to Sighing Whorl.”

The Prince’s face lit up like a little boy who was just invited to visit a candy store. “Well of course I will. When? Now?” That was a very un-prince-like response.

“Sir, does not the purpose of such a visit pique your interest?” teased his sister.

“What? Well . . . of course. I mean certainly. Um . . . why are we going?” Still rather un-prince-like.

“Egg wants to use Sighing Whorl as a meeting place . . . out of sight of the Empress. We need to ask the Tree for permission.”

“The Hameggattic Sisterhood is to help us? I am so grateful,” and the poor boy couldn’t mask the relief he felt.

“We’re going to try. Not all of us are on planet . . . I’ll explain on the way.”

“Then we shall leave immediately,” and he started to virtually jog out the door.

Meggy cleared her throat loudly and Ben’Edikk came to a sudden stop. He turned around, bowed to the other two guests and said, “I do apologize . . . but I really must be going.”

“Go, brother . . . and Ben’Edikk.”

“Yes?”

“Enjoy your conversation with the Tree.”

His eyes grew wide at that wonderful prospect. He grabbed Sylvia’s hand and pulled her out the door. The girl smiled over her shoulder at the others and she managed to wave before they disappeared out of sight.

Meggy returned the smile and said, “A tad eager, if I am not mistaken.”

“You never did explain who or what exactly is this tree? And . . . and why is the Prince so anxious to talk to it? And what is Sighing Whorl? And . . . and . . . what is going on?”

“Ezra, since I am to be your tour guide, Eloise and I will be able to answer all your questions. Come . . . first stop is the Galleria of the Hameggattic Sisterhood.”

*****

They had flown on the back of one of Ben’Edikk’s semi-royal friends. They landed at the edge of the gray mist that surrounded the valley and disembarked.

“Py’wackit, you must wait here.”

“As you wish, your Majesty,” replied the disappointed dragon. To the girl, he asked “Sylvia, was this your first ride on the back of a dragon? It wasn’t too frightening, I hope.”

Before she could answer, the Prince cried, “Good grief, man. Do you not know the history of the Hameggattic Sisterhood? Of course, she’s flown on a dragon. In fact it was on Soar’elle right here at Sighing Whorl you dunce.”

“I am sorry but . .  . No, never mind.”

“Please Py, finish,” coaxed the Earth girl.

“No, it would have been rude.”

Sylvia laughed good-naturedly. “Let me guess. You forgot I was a Hameggattic Sister because I look so ordinary . . . the furthest thing from a hero.”

“Of course, he did not,” insisted Ben’Edikk. “Tell her,” commanded his friend.

“Well . . . I . . . um . . .,” stammered the embarrassed dragon.

“It’s okay, Py. There were only two of us who ever looked the part. Dazzle when the Tree returned her spirit to her body and Meggy after she was burned rescuing the Wind’dancers.”

“Sylvia, your fame as Egg’s Feminion is well deserved. And . . . when you refer to the Queen as Dazzle and the Princess as Meggy, it really and truly drives home the fact that you are a Heroine of Aerianna. It has been my pleasure to deliver you to Sighing Whorl.”

At the mention of their location, Ben’Edikk remembered why they were here. “Yes, yes, lovely speech. Good save and all that. Now, let us not keep the Tree waiting. Sylvia, I defer to you,” and he pointed at the gray fog. He didn’t mention that he was afraid to enter first in case the Tree denied him access.

“We’ll be back in a few minutes,” she said to Py then gave him a big hug. “Let’s go, Benny,” and she grabbed his hand and pulled him into Sighing Whorl before he could complain about being addressed that way.

However, Py’wackit had heard and he promised himself he would never let his friend forget it.

The two followed an illuminated path obviously provided by the Tree. When they reached it, the Tree said, “Welcome Sylvia and you, Prince Ben’Edikk.”

The poor boy could have cried with joy at being recognized by the Myst Tree. “Thank you, Sir.”

“Tree will suffice.”

“Hey, Tree. Thanks for seeing us. I guess you know what’s going on with the Empress and all that?”

“Indeed. Very disturbing.”

“Egg would like to be able to use Sighing Whorl as a base of operations . . . some place where Violetta can’t spy on us.”

“She is very clever. Unfortunately, it will not work.”

“Why not.”

“Old age.”

“I don’t understand?”

The tree did not answer.

Ben’Edikk found the courage to ask “Sir . . . I mean Tree . . . do you have any advice for the Sisterhood and myself as to tactics to undo this perilous situation?”

“You can have no part in what is to come.”

“I must object . . .,” started the boy but Sylvia tugged at his arm so hard he actually said ‘ouch’. She shook her head ‘no’.

“That goes for Egg and you, Feminion.”

“What?”

“However, when hatred turns to love, anything is possible.”

“What now?” asked a confused Prince.

“Remember that knowledge is power. Eliminate the former and you eliminate the later.”

“And how does one eliminate knowledge?” interrupted the Prince.

“As you just did, of course.”

Sylvia knew the Tree well enough from their prior encounters to realize he was finished with his advice . . . whatever the heck it was. “Thank you, Tree.”

Typically, this would have ended their communications. But the Tree chose to say one more thing. “Ben’Edikk, you do your parents proud.”

The young man smiled and stood up a little straighter. “Thank you . . . Sir.”

“Tree will suffice.”

*****

The Galleria of the Sisterhood

They stood staring at the image of Mobius . . .

. . . and Ezra’s mouth hung open. “Are you telling me that your granddaughter and her friends defeated him?”

“Twice actually.”

“How in blue blazes could they do that?”

“Well, it was considerably more difficult the first time when he possessed the Crystal Egg,” answered the Princess.

“Which is what?”

“An artifact of unlimited power. Let me briefly explain  . . .” and she went on to tell the story of Aerianna up until the Myst Tree put her mother’s spirit into the flying suit and was taken to earth.

Ezra just shook his head in disbelief. “If someone wrote a book about this, it would be considered a child’s fairy tale.”

“Oh, I do wish Disney’s Pixar would make a movie about it,” answered Grammy. “I can picture it now on the big screen . . . ‘The Story of Flying Girl’. Hmmm, who could they get to do my voice?”

“Snap out of it woman,” teased Ezra, “and finish the story. How did they defeat such a cretin like this – especially when he possessed all the power in the world?”

Grammy looked at Meggy and they both giggled.

“What’s so funny?”

“Egg beat him with a glue stick.”

“What?”

“Mobius and my mother were dueling with swords. Though she is an expert at such things, Mobius was just too big and powerful. As he brought his weapon down for the final blow, Egg sprayed him with a glue-like substance from a device she had conceived. The poor fellow froze in mid-swing.”

“She defeated him with glue? Good grief.”

“However, that is just the final chapter of this first adventure. It is the beginning of the story that will keep you enthralled. Come, let us look at the portraits of the original seven sisters,” and she walked her guests to the far side of the room.

“May I present the seven original sisters.”

Ezra was wide-eyed as he went from painting to painting. “Please, tell me their names.”

“The beautiful, green-skinned young lady is Sassi. She was the first to marry and is now a mother whose daughter is engaged to be married.”

Grammy hadn’t heard that. “Kissy is getting married. How wonderful.”

“Kissy?” asked Ezra with a smile.

“She is named in honor of K’ssss . . .  the sea serpent just there.”

Ezra walked over to the portrait. “What was it you said about her before?”

“She comes from a very distinguished family of scientists. In fact, it was her father who made the glue sticks. However, when Egg recruited her, poor K’ssss had yet to reach intellectual maturity.”

“Meaning?”

Grammy answered because Megg would have couched it too nicely. “She was as dumb as a sack of rocks.”

“And now?”

“She used the power of the Crystal Mountain, a construct created by Mobius, to speed up our solar system to eliminate the time dilation. No one else can understand her calculations or how she did it. Not even her brother and father . . . and they are both very, very smart.”

“Incredible.”

“On Aerianna, sea serpents are the scientists. It was their theories that we humans. .  . um, borrowed . . . to create our floating city.”

“Borrowed?”

“In a manner of speaking.”

Ezra smiled but didn’t pursue her answer. “Is she still a sister?”

“Once a sister, always a sister. But K’ssss is now married and lives on Zynn-Zaz’zia.”

“So that leaves five of the original sisters.”

“No, this one is Aeri’elle. She is a professor of Aerianna history. She and her father are creating the first inter-species university at the request of the Queen F’Aerianne.”

“Another queen?”

“She is also called the Rainbow Queen because of the coloring of her wings. She was Queen of Dragons when my grandfather, M’earth, won the contest between species. One of his first directives as the ultimate ruling power of this planet was to create the Council of Equals and he invited F’Aerianne as well as E’ssss and S’eeee – the King and Queen of the Serpents – to join. They ruled as a . . . a team. I believe that would be the way an Earthman might phrase it.”

“Your grandfather was very wise.”

“He still is. He and my grandmother have retired but are very active.”

“Very glad to hear that. So, that means there are now four of the original seven left.”

“Sorry, no. This is Soo’nami” and she pointed at the serpent’s painting. “You will love her. She never stops joking or wisecracking. Very amusing.”

Ezra shook his head yet again. “A sea serpent with a sense of humor. It would never have occurred to me. Why did she retire?”

“She is in love with K’ssss’ brother. Egg told her he would never propose if she was off gallivanting around the galaxy.”

“She’s quite amazing isn’t she?”

“Soo?”

“No, Egg. Always thinking about her friends.”

“Sir, she is the most extraordinary young woman I have ever met. That I will ever meet.”

Grammy had to dab at her eyes . . . for some reason.

“I’m beginning to see that. So who is the fire breathing dragon?”

Her name is Bl’azzz. She is also a vegetarian . . . unheard of for her species. But because of that she has a little . . . there is no nice way to put it . . . a little gas problem. She will burp whenever she is frightened and because she is a F’yre Dragon, the gas ignites into a ball of flame. Usually, it is very amusing.”

“A vegetarian dragon . . . will the surprises never end?”

“You have only scratched the surface of the story and the characters. I suggest you take a course in the Hameggattic Sisters. Aeri’elle, herself, teaches it.”

“I would dearly love to.”

“Let me finish quickly. This painting of Egg and Sylvia was from a photo taken shortly after they first met at camp. Egg detested the girl. But, as in all good . . . fairy tales . . . they became best friends and started the Hameggattic Sisterhood. The photo in question was in Egg’s diary. If it hadn’t been, the original quest would have ended very badly and Mobius would still rule.”

“How? Why?”

“Sylvia was bitten by a Tack-toed Tick and faded away, never to have existed. Suffice it to say it is a very long story. If we have time, I will return to it. Now, this last painting is Egg, of course. She is wearing clothes my mother wore when she was Egg’s age. The flying suit was out of power and a very, very dear friend was trying to recharge it. By the way, that is F’Aerianne’s summer castle in the background.”

“She has a knack for wearing cool costumes.” He hesitated then asked, “Who was the friend that was recharging the suit? I get the feeling he or she is no longer with us.”

“He was the dragon Storm, my mother’s best friend. Their bond was so great that when Eloise and Egg dreamt of my mother, Storm was always there.”

“That’s true, dear.”

“Did he die at the hands of Mobius?”

“No. He died of old age. He was a thousand years old. However, Egg gave him a going away present for which my mother will be eternally grateful.”

“What would that be?”

“My mother’s spirit was still in the flying suit. If one had her DNA in their blood, they could see and talk to her . . . but only if you were female. Somehow, Egg was able to give Storm that ability. Egg and the others watched as the Prince’s spirit passed out of his body and for the briefest time, he was able to see and hug my mother.”

Megg stopped because there were tears running down her cheek . . . and she did not care. Grammy walked up to her and they hugged until the Princess regained control.

“I make no apology for my display of emotion. My mother and her best friend had sacrificed a millennium of their lives for the people of Aerianna. For them to have that last embrace was their well-deserved reward.”

“Indeed. Princess, I am humbled by you and your sisters. By your mother and her friends and family. By your world and its accomplishments. I cannot express how profoundly grateful I am to have this opportunity to be here. Thank you.”

“Your words are kind and you are most welcome. I can see why Eloise might have more than a passing interest in you,” teased the Princess.

“Oh, dear don’t . . .,” said Grammy with a twinkle in her voice. “It will go right to his head which is already much too big.”

*****

They landed back on Q’umulus and the Prince and Sylvia slid off of Py’wackit’s back. “Thank you, Py. Maybe will get a chance to fly again.”

“You’re welcome, Syl. By the way, I’m glad the Hameggattic Sisterhood’s here. I’ll sleep better for it.”

“Oh, please, you insufferable maudlin feather duster,” teased his princely friend. “You know very well that I have the situation under control.”

Py looked at Ben’Edikk then at Sylvia. “EEK,” he screeched, shook his head and bounded into the sky. He looked back at yelled “See ya . . . Benny,” then flapped his wings as fast as he could.

“Insolent creature. I think I will have his feathers plucked.”

“You guys are best friends, I take it.”

“Yes, but never tell him that.”

“Mums the word. Anyway, thanks for taking me.”

“Of course. Sylvia . . . please thank Egg for me.”

“She said it was a wedding gift.”

“She is such a remarkable young lady. If I had not fallen in love with Molly . . .,” but he didn’t finish.

“I’ll tell her.”

“Before you go, I do have to report back to my . . . to the Queen. What exactly did the Myst Tree advise us?”

“Honestly, you can never tell with him. He just loves his riddles.”

“You are Egg’s Feminion. What will you communicate to her?”

“I think the love/hate thing was a reference to Serenity. The knowledge is power part is not as obvious. There’s a piece of information that I’m missing . . . I can feel it.”

“I know the Tree said I was not to be involved. However, if you have need of me, please just ask.”

Chapter 4 - Hobgoblin

Egg was taken to a room used by the Empress as her private study. The Sentinel knocked on the door waiting for permission to enter.

“Come,” said a soft voice.

As the Sentinel reached for the handle, he whispered to Egg, “Good luck.” He pushed the door opened and stepped aside. The girl strode into the room and walked up to the Violetta. Without showing any of the courtesies demanded by royal protocol, she said, “You wanted me?”

Violetta showed no emotion . . . apparently taking no offense from Egg’s rude behavior. “Little one, would you care to see my world?”

That was unexpected. “You want to take me to Peekaboo?”

“Perhaps someday. But for now . . .,” and the wall behind her came alive with a breathtaking image.

She hated herself for saying it, but Egg was impressed. “Epic.”

“Indeed.”

“Is that a picture?”

“Not at all. It is a ‘live’ view from a satellite orbiting the planet. My scientists have found a way to transmit the image instantaneously to wherever I am . . . regardless of the distance. It is similar to Aerianna’s space portal . . . only for data, not people.” [FYI – light from our sun takes eight and half minutes to reach earth . . . so the Empress had a pretty neat gizmo].

Egg knew better than to irritate the woman. .  . but she just couldn’t help herself. Mean people did that to her. “It wasn’t really your scientists, was it? You stole this from someone else.”

Again, the Empress refused to get angry. In fact, just the opposite. A very small smile teased at her lips. “You and I are much alike, little one.”

A very big compliment from an Empress . . . so naturally Egg responded, as you would expect – with modesty and respect.

Oops, that’s not right.

“Hey, we’re not anything alike. You’re just a big . . . and really tall . . . bully.”

The Empress looked with mild amusement at her guest. She then put her hand to the gold collar on her dress . . . but just for a moment. “Ah, I had never heard that term. To bully is to intimidate another. I have no need to bully to achieve my goals . . . I simply use reason and logic to convince others to do as I wish.”

“Yeah, right.”

“Do you realize that an individual who shows such disrespect to the person of Empress suffers mightily for their transgressions?”

“I thought you said you don’t bully people. Sounds like you’re trying to bully me.”

Violetta stared at the girl as if deciding whether to respond. After a few uncomfortable seconds of silence, she said, “How very strange this universe is.”

Egg scrunched her face in confusion. “What?”

Ignoring the rude question, the Empress asked, “Do you know of my history . . . how I became Empress?”

“Nope. No idea. I guess I assumed your mom was Empress first.”

“Not at all. My mother was a scullery maid.”

“Which is?”

“In the great noble houses on Sunnyside, scullery maids are the lowest-ranked and often the youngest of the female servants and act as assistants to a kitchen maid.”

For the first time, Egg was impressed. “Wow. And your dad?”

“My father was a scientist working for one of the royal families.”

“Isn’t that a little weird . . . a scientist marrying a maid?”

“Perhaps. But my father was dedicated to his work and had no time, and presumably little desire, to meet suitable women. My mother used to serve him his meals in his laboratory. In the fullness of time they fell in love and married.”

Despite herself, Egg was fascinated by the story. It sounded so romantic. “Then what happened?”

“My mother was allowed to give up the kitchen and serve as my father’s assistant. Eventually, she became fairly adept at the science and was able to help with the actual experiments. They made quite the team . . . “. The Empress paused for a second and touched the gold collar again. “. . . much like Madame Curie and her husband Pierre on Earth.”

Somewhere in the deep recesses of her mind, Egg kind of remembered the story. “They discovered something or other.”

“Yes, as did my parents.”

“I’m guessing that discovery helped you become Empress.”

Again, the little smile played on Violetta’s lips. “Indeed.”

“Well?” asked Egg impatiently.

“By the time of their discovery, I was eighteen years old. I, too, helped out in the laboratory. Though I found experimentation to be tedious, I adored the discoveries . . . the scientific breakthroughs. As you might say on Earth . . . I was hooked. That love of science I inherited from my father. Can you guess what trait I received from my mother?”

Egg giggled which really isn’t something you do to an Empress. “Your love of cooking?”

Violetta stared at the girl assessing what she had just heard. Apparently believing it was a harmless jest, she allowed herself a rather large grin. “I do like you, little one.”

That kind of irritated Egg . . . because she was beginning to like this tall, weird looking hobgoblin.

“No,” continued the Empress. “Neither my mother nor I like the culinary arts. What my mother did possess was the burning desire to better herself. To take control of her own life and her own destiny. When one is a scullery maid, your life belongs to others. It is the worst type of prison . . . your body is free to move about, but your personal desires and ambitions are held confined by the whims of others.”

In one of her rare bursts of insight, Egg said, “So that’s why she married your father. It was her way out of the kitchens. Right?”

“Would you think ill of her if that were true?”

“No . . . as long as she didn’t hurt him.”

“On the contrary. He was in love and she returned it. At first, it was an act . . . but eventually it became very real. Their partnership produced a life time of happiness, a wealth of scientific discoveries . . . and me.”

“That really is epic.”

“Indeed.”

“So, you were eighteen and they discovered something that could give you power. That’s when you became Empress?”

“No, little one. To ascend to the pinnacle of power takes time, cunning, resources, allies and perhaps a dash of luck.”

“And a really great invention.”

“That too.”

“What was it . . . that invention?”

“It is of no consequence. What is important . . . was important . . . is how I used it to begin my ascension to the Throne.”

The story was about to go from romantic to historical and Egg lost interest. “So what does all this have to do with Aerianna or me?”

Violetta ignored the question . . . for the moment. “It took seven long years for me to achieve ultimate power on Sunnyside. For a girl of eighteen at the beginning of this journey, seven years was a lifetime. And though I had the vision and the drive, I knew I needed help. By chance – perhaps you would call it luck - I met a young woman of extraordinary intellect at a scientific conference hosted by my parents. Do you know who it was?”

Egg scrunched her face at the question. How could she possibly know who it might be? Then that newly energized brain of hers squirted some smart-juice into her mind and the answer was obvious. “Astral Sing.”

Violetta smiled. “Yes. She became my ally . . . and friend. That part was unexpected. For various reasons and by circumstance, I had never had a friend before. I freely acknowledge that without her help, I would not have succeeded. I owe her a great debt. Sadly, in the end, she and I had a falling-out. It is one of the deep regrets of my life.”

“Then she died.”

“Yes. However her daughter survived the terrible accident.”

“I know, I met her.”

“To finish my story quickly, with her scientific discoveries and my cunning we were able to recruit more and more people to our cause. Seven years later, I was crowned Empress. However, I was not satisfied. I began to use the same techniques that gave me power on Sunnyside to win over other worlds. And, the Starlight Alliance came into being. As my power grew, I chose to move off world to Peekaboo Prime – it was smaller but more easily defensible should I be attacked.”

“Made a lot of enemies, I guess.”

“Some individuals did not share my vision of the future.”

“And now you want to add Aerianna to your . . . your necklace of worlds.”

“Such a poetic way to phrase it. Yes, Aerianna has much to offer. Besides the technology that keeps this city floating and the space portal, there is an entire race of scientists.”

“You’re talking about the sea serpents.”

“Indeed. Look at your sister, K’ssss. Such an extraordinary mind. I would have her efforts focused on technologies that will help the Alliance become larger and stronger.”

“What if she doesn’t want to?”

“I will not bully her. I will find a way to convince her of the rightness of my request.”

“Yeah, no. It doesn’t matter what you call it, but in the end you’re going to force everyone to do what you want them to do.”

Violetta threw Egg for a loop when she changed subjects completely and asked, “Where is Serenity?” Weirdly, that statement gave Egg the dreaded goose bumps.

“Why do you want to know?”

“I wish to repay my debt to her mother by offering her my friendship.”

Now Egg’s goose bumps got goose bumps.

“Sorry, can’t help you.”

“And the Thought Weaver you call Spirit – where can I find her?”

“Out there somewhere in her ship,” and Egg pointed vaguely at the window.

Violetta ignored the obvious lies and evasions. “Do you recognize this?” she asked as she glanced at the display that had previously shown Peekaboo Prime.

Egg’s mouth dropped open and her face turned white . . . but she said nothing.

“It is the Myst Tree at Sighing Whorl . . . a representative of the alien race called the Old Ones by the people of this world.”

No response.

“The Tree possesses enormous power.”

No response.

“And who might that be? Is that the Prince and Sylvia coming to visit?”

Egg looked at the image and saw her sister and friend walk up to the Tree . . . and her heart sank. But she said nothing.

“I am forced to wonder what they have to discuss. I certainly hope they are not conspiring against me. That would be treason and punishable by . . . well, by whatever punishment I choose to administer.”

Egg’s knees felt so weak she was afraid she might fall down.

“I do hope you and I can be friends, little one . . . and, by extension, all of your sisters. We will talk again later. In the interim, I encourage you to discuss our meeting with all your friends on Aerianna. Now, you have our permission to leave.”

Egg wanted to show this woman that she wasn’t afraid. After all, she was Flying Girl and the leader of the Hameggattic Sisterhood.

But she was.

Very afraid.

*****

Egg returned to the rooms that Meggy had assigned to them and waited. The Princess was still with Grammy and Ezra on their tour and Sylvia had yet to return from Sighing Whorl.

She had already replayed in her mind the conversation with the Empress a half dozen times. And a half dozen times she had reached the conclusion that Aerianna, the Sisterhood and Flying Girl were in deep, deep trouble.

Just as importantly, Serenity was in trouble . . . make that in danger. Egg didn’t know how she knew . . . but she did. Violetta and Astral Sing had more than a falling out. Serenity’s mother probably decided that the Empress was getting way too big for her britches and tried to stop her.

Now the very tall hobgoblin wanted to get her revenge.

Strangely enough, Egg felt like she owed the girl a big debt of gratitude. Nothing Serenity did actually hurt anyone. On the other hand, her actions gave Tee’ka a whole new life . . . and the chance to become a Hameggattic Sister. How could Egg ever repay that? To add to the debt, Serenity had made the trip to Laff’Alott really interesting . . . though that was obviously not her intent. To top it off, she volunteered to help Spirit win back her planet.

If she added all the positives and took away all the negatives, Egg figured that Serenity deserved two things. First, and foremost, she needed to be kept safe from the Empress Violetta Veeva Velveeta.

And . . . Serenity should be allowed to become a Hameggattic Sister.

But she didn’t know if the girl and the others were still on Zynn-Zaz’zia. Even if they were, how would she make contact with them without the Empress finding out?

“Come on, brain . . . think,” she said to herself.

And it did . . . and she smiled.

*****

Egg walked into her bedroom, opened a window and simply flew out.

After hovering over the beautiful floating city for a few seconds to get her bearings, she dove straight down and into, then under, the ocean below. Making her way along an underwater ridge, it didn’t take long to reach the serpent city of Nau’tika since she could fly just as well through the water as through the air.

She entered Nau’tika and immediately made her way to find Soo. But the serpent wasn’t in her living quarters. So she headed for her boyfriend’s lab, which also housed the entrance to the space portal.

When she reached the lab, the door was guarded by two Sentinels. “Hi, guys,” and she made to go in.

The guards crossed their lances stopping her from continuing. “Hey, it’s me . . . Egg of Earth.”

“No one may enter without her Highness’ permission.”

“Not even me?”

“Sorry, Egg. Orders.”

“Can you tell me if Soo’nami is in there?”

The Sentinel glanced around to see if anyone might overhear. “She is.”

“Will you tell her I’m here? I assume she’s allowed to leave if she wants?”

“One second, please,” and the Sentinel entered the lab. A moment later, he came out leading Soo.

“Egg-o, what’s going on? Why are you here? Why are you on Aerianna? Why aren’t you on Earth?”

“Three why’s and a what . . . not your usual witty self,” teased her friend. Egg’s philosophy was pretty simple - when things are going from bad to worse, it’s always a good idea to take any opportunity to smile.

“I’m laughably loopy with love.”

“Much better. I take it things are going well with Ven’trrr? You still have that goofy grin on your face.”

“Yeah. You were right . . . the more he sees me; the more he realizes he can’t live without me. Thanks. Never knew you were such an expert on love and boys.”

“Tell that to Syl, would you. She thinks she’s knows more than me. Anyway, do you have some time to talk?”

“Actually, not much time. Me and my guy are headed to Zynn-Zaz’zia. After we leave, the big cheese is shutting down the portal.”

“Why?”

“Don’t know.”

“So why are you going to Zynn-Zaz’zia?”

“K’ssss wants to see her brother about some scientific gobbledygook.”

“Do you know if the others are still there?”

“I got the impression they were. Why?”

“Listen, this is really important” and she told the serpent about her meeting with the Empress. “So, make sure Spirit gets herself and Serenity out of there. Oh, and one more thing . . . I’m making her a Sister.”

“What? Why?”

“For all of her shenanigans, she ended up doing something amazing – giving Tee her life. And don’t forget she volunteered to go to Paradox. I think she’ll make a great sister.”

“If you do, I guess I do.”

“But tell her that it won’t be official until we all get to vote on it.”

Soo smiled. “Thanks for that. Even though I’m going to vote yes because you think it’s right; I’m just happy that I do get to vote.”

“Don’t be silly, of course you all get to vote. It’s just that things are really crazy now and I don’t know what’s going to happen. I’d be really sad if . . . well, if the big cheese did something nasty to Serenity before she could become a Sister. That would be terrible.”

“Egg-o, you are too much. Okay, I really gotta go.”

“Not before I give you a hug, you big, beautiful . . . um?”

“Beast?”

“NO, not beast. Um . . . oh, rats, I got nothing.”

“I’m not leaving until you finish.”

“Alright, wait a minute. Oh, oh . . . you big, beautiful bride-to-be.”

“Nailed it.”

*****

Egg returned to her bedroom the way she left . . . through the window. As she landed, she heard voices in the common room and went to greet her friends.

“Hi, dear,” greeted her grandmother. “How was your visit with the Empress?”

“I’ll tell you in minute. Where’s Meggy?”

Sylvia said, “She just left.”

“Syl, go get her please.”

“What’s wrong?”

“Everything. Hurry.”

The girl left as fast as she could. Grammy looked at Ezra then back to her granddaughter. “Is there trouble?”

“Oh, yeah. Let’s wait for Meggy.” Then something dawned on her. “Grammy, we could be here for a while. What’s going to happen when we don’t show up at home? Especially after school starts.”

“Oh, dear.”

“Egg, are we being held prisoner?” asked Ezra.

“Until the Empress gets what she wants, yeah I think so.”

“What does she want?”

“Like I said before, Aerianna, the end of the Sisterhood and my flying suit would be a really good guess.”

“What are you going to do, dear?”

“I hate bullies.” Not an exact answer to the question . . . more like a hint of what might happen.

The door opened and Syl and the Princess walked in. “Egg, is something wrong?”

She told them of her meeting with Violetta.

“Are you suggesting she will pursue charges of treason against Sylvia and my brother?”

“I’m guessing that she’s going to use everything at her disposal to convince us of the . . . of the ‘rightness’ of her requests. Her words, not mine.”

“What do you suggest we do?”

“Egg,” interrupted Sylvia.

“Yeah?”

“Before you answer . . . let me tell you what the Tree had to say.”

“Oh, yeah. What was it?”

“First, he said no to using Sighing Whorl. When I asked him why he said ‘old age’ but didn’t explain.” Next, she told them of the love/hate part in her own words. Then she quoted the Tree verbatim on the second part. “Remember that knowledge is power. Eliminate the former and you eliminate the later.”

“Any idea what he was talking about?”

“No. Sorry.”

“I think I do,” said Ezra.

Chapter 5 – Another Sister

Zynn-Zaz’zia

“Hey, Sis.”

“Hello, Brother. Hi, Soo.”

“Hi. Where’s your better half?”

“Zazzi is out in deep water with the little ones teaching them how to hide from predators.”

“What predators?”

“We don’t actually have any . . . but learning how to protect oneself is always an important skill.”

“Let me guess,” said Ven’trrr, “you built a robotic squid-a-saurus.” They were the only truly dangerous predators that serpents encountered on Aerianna.

“As a matter of fact, we did. It was safer than bringing a real one from home.”

“Geez, ya think?”

Ven’trrr asked impatiently, “What was so important that I had to drop everything and travel to Zynn-Zaz’zia? By the way, the Empress closed the portal . . . we were the last to use it.”

“Did she give a reason?”

“Not to me.”

“Aren’t you two afraid you’ll be stranded here with yours truly?” teased K’ssss.

Before Ven’trrr could respond, Soo just couldn’t help herself and blurted, “It’s a great place to honeymoon.”

Brother and sister stared at the girl who realized too late that her comment was probably a little premature. She desperately tried to think of anything to make an embarrassing situation less so. All she could come up with was “just saying.”

K’ssss came to her friend’s rescue. “What an excellent idea.”

“Huh?”

“This Zynn-Zaz’zia needs something to trade with Aerianna. They have no technology or goods that they produce. However, they do have a mostly unspoiled world that could be turned into a destination for newly married Aeriannians. Soo, you’re brilliant.” But the compliment was spoiled a tad when the overweight serpent gave the other girl a knowing wink.

Ven’trrr was losing interest in the conversation and began to look around as his mind wandered. That gave Soo the opportunity to mouth the words ‘thank you’ to K’ssss. Then she added out loud, “I guess hanging around your brother has raised my IQ.”

Her boyfriend – like many, many males before him – didn’t understand what had just happened. So he responded, as a good scientist should. “Actually, there is no empirical evidence to prove or disapprove that association with someone of superior intellect will have any effect on that person’s companion.”

Soo looked at K’ssss, rolled her eyes then said to the love of her life, “Shut up, you dragon-brained, dumb-as-coral, ding-bat.”

The young man looked surprised. “What did I say?”

Before Soo could tell him, K’ssss offered, “You and I, Brother, need to have a little talk.”

Still not getting it, Ven’trrr said (rather huffily), “Well, that’s why I’m here.”

“Good grief,” moaned Soo.

“Enough, you two. I’ve got things to do. K’ssss, what’s going on?”

“A new approach to quantum sub-space instabilities and neutrino flux in an artificial singularity.”

Poor Soo, it really was just gobbledygook to her and she shook her head sadly. Ven’trrr on the other hand was intensely interested in related subjects. “That you already told me. What about it? Are you proposing an altered approached to the graviton paradox?” he asked hopefully.

“I’ve actually set aside my study of the field temporarily as our youngsters are entering a particularly important phase in their development. However, a friend is deeply involved and she requested a meeting with us to discuss it.”

“Have you reviewed her work?”

“Some of it . . . and it’s brilliant.”

Ven’trrr could hardly contain his excitement. “Well, where is she? Who is she? Not one of the sisters, I presume.”

“That’s a bit insulting.”

“Oh, please. Other than you, who else would have interest in the field?”

“True. Her name is Serenity and she is an . . . associate of the Sisterhood.”

“Not for long,” interjected Soo.

“Excuse me?”

“I talked to Egg just before we came here.”

“She’s back on Aerianna?”

“Yeah . . . and we got trouble.” Soo went on to explain everything Egg had told her including making Serenity a provisional sister.

“Well, that isn’t good,” observed Ven’trrr referring to the Empress.

“Your ability to cut through to the heart of a problem is very impressive.” Even serpent brothers and sisters kind of acted like humans . . . trying their best to irritate one another.

“Anyway, where is Serenity?”

“On her ship. Shall I summon her?”

“Yeah. Get all of them down here.”

*****

Spirit, BreeZee, Tee’ka, Bl’azzz and Serenity in the Egg avatar materialized in Zazzi’s cavern.

No surprise that Ven’trrr’s first reaction was, “What’s Egg doing here? I thought she was on Aerianna.”

“That is an avatar created by Serenity. She’s using it for the time being.”

“Why?”

“She was in a horrific accident and is now confined to a wheelchair. Using the avatar for such a visit is easier for her.”

“Very impressive.”

“Don’t get too depressed, brother.”

“Depressed . . . about what?”

“She has an extraordinary mind . . . quite superior to ours.”

“No.”

“Yes.” To her guests, K’ssss said, “Welcome, again. For those who have not met him, this poor excuse for a scientist is my older brother Ven’trrr. Brother, the young woman there is Tee’ka and this Egg-lookalike is Serenity.”

“Honored, ladies.”

“Ven’trrr, I’m very excited to discuss some theories with you.”

“As am I, Serenity. Perhaps if the others will excuse us, we can begin immediately.”

“Actually, brother . . . it is you that needs to excuse himself. The sisters have important business to discuss. You heard what Soo told us.”

“But . . .”

“No buts. You two can talk later if we can arrange it. For now, head out to deep water and help Zazzi with the children.”

Ven’trrr wanted to argue but he was outnumbered – one lonely male scientist against seven Hameggattic Sisters. No contest. “As you wish. I’ll be back in a few hours.”

“Thank you.”

BreeZee, as acting leader, waited for Ven’trrr to dive under the water and disappear. “What’s going on, K’ssss?”

“Aerianna is in trouble . . . as are Egg and others. Soo, tell them.”

And the serpent did . . . but stopped before she got to the part about Serenity joining the sisterhood.

“It’s pretty obvious why Violetta is asking about my whereabouts. Having someone who can see the threads of the future would be more than useful.”

“We won’t let that happen.” Then Bree asked the other girl, “Serenity, what occurred between your mother and the Empress? Do you think she really wants to be your friend?”

The girl barked a humorless laugh. “She wants revenge.”

“Why? What happened?”

“Excuse me, Serenity. I’m sorry to interrupt.”

“No problem, K’ssss.”

“Would you mind terribly if I asked you to join us as yourself. There’s ample room on the bank just there for you and your . . . support system.”

“It’s called a wheelchair and it’s okay to say the word. My being bound to it doesn’t diminish my self-worth. May I ask why?”

“I wish to know you . . . as you are.”

“Very well” and the light next to the Egg avatar shimmered and in an instant, the real Serenity appeared.

K’ssss smiled warmly. “It is very nice to meet you – face to face.”

“Likewise.” Then she added a “thank you.” Again, an unexpected kindness from a Hameggattic Sister – the poor girl was beginning to be emotionally overwhelmed by this rag-tag band of women.

“I should have suggested that.”

“Why, Bree?” asked Spirit.

“Egg left me in charge . . . I should have been more considerate of our friend.”

“Don’t be so hard on yourself.” Everyone turned to look at Serenity. It was the last thing any of them would have expected her to say. Maybe there was hope for her yet.

“Thanks. Please, tell us about your mom and the Empress.”

She told them the story of Violetta – how the girl rose from nothing to supreme leader in only seven years. Like Egg, they were impressed.

“But her rise to power began when she met my mother. Her parents had made a scientific discovery of some note and invited others to Sunnyside to discuss their work. My mother was only a few years older than Violetta but her reputation was already well established as one of the more brilliant minds of her generation. That is when she was introduced to our dear Empress-to-be. For some reason that I find hard to fathom, they became fast friends.”

“Why is that so odd?” asked K’ssss.

“Violetta was . . . is . . . intelligent but nowhere on the level of my mother. And her only interest in science was the end result – the tedious work of formulating a theory, exhaustively testing it then publishing the results for others to consider held absolutely no interest. However, understanding and utilizing these discoveries to further her personal goals was second nature to her.”

“And your mother, why her interest in Violetta?” asked Bree.

“I’m not sure. I think she was fascinated by a person’s ability to take abstract scientific theory and incorporate it into everyday politics. For all her brilliance, her mind simply didn’t work that way. Anyway, Violetta can be very persuasive. She convinced my mother to help her implement her vision of the future.”

“Which was what?”

“Bl’azzz, it was to create a world dedicated to the pursuit of science – an idea that was totally irresistible to my mother. So, for the next seven years they teamed up to make Violetta’s vision a reality. And they succeeded.”

“Then your mother began to understand the true nature of her friend,” suggested Tee’ka.

“Yes. It was never about the advancement of science. It was about power. Absolute power.”

“And your mom decided she had been used, I’m guessing.”

“The day the Empress intimidated another planet into joining her new alliance. It was Peekaboo Prime and she very much wanted to make that world the seat of her new empire. Within a few years, Violetta had coerced another six ‘members’ . . . and there was no stopping the Starlight Alliance.”

“How could your mom fight all these worlds?” asked Bl’azzz.

“That, of course, was the problem. My mother is . . . was . . . a firm believer in non-violence. She wouldn’t do anything that might start an armed conflict.  I can hear her now . . . “rarely, daughter, do the ends justify the means.”

Soo thought she understood but asked anyway, “What exactly does that mean?”

“In this case, the ‘ends’ was to stop Violetta from expanding her empire – from subjugating other worlds. The ‘means’ could be war, for instance. Sending an army to stop the Empress would work. But, it would also cause untold tragedy to so many people. That she could not do.”

“But she did find away – or at least a viable method that would not involve violence.”

“Yes, Tee’ka. By this time, Violetta was terribly paranoid of everyone – including my mother. She knew there were many who were not pleased with her selfish vision. So, my mother was under constant surveillance and could do nothing. Then Laff’Alott ‘joined’ the Alliance and she saw her chance. She told Violetta that to make the amusement world a real success, they should have computer-generated hosts with artificial intelligence. Violetta was intrigued with the idea and readily agreed.

My mother was allowed to leave Peekaboo on her own and work on this project. It was a daunting undertaking and took more than five years to perfect Tee’ka and the others. However, while she was working on these hosts, she was also working on her other brainchild.”

“You?” suggested Bl’azzz and everyone took the opportunity to laugh.

“That too. She did find the time to get married and have a daughter. However, my father found life with my mother less than satisfactory and left while I was very young. Before you ask, I have not seen or heard from him since. I do owe him a debt of gratitude however. Once he left, my mother and I grew as close as a mother and daughter could. I have no regrets.”

Serenity fell silent as she relived some private memories and the other girls allowed her the time to remember. A minute or so later she continued. “My mother decided the best way to defeat Violetta was to eliminate her technological toys.”

Spirit exclaimed “What?” in astonishment. “How do you do that?”

“In part by using the science that Ven’trrr, K’ssss and I are planning to discuss. I won’t bore you with the details. The short version is she was developing a generator of mind-numbing power that would create a dampening field around each of the planets in the Alliance. The effect would be to stop the most advanced technologies from functioning. Without them, the Empress would quickly lose her hold on her subjugated worlds.”

“Is that what caused her . . . caused the accident?” asked BreeZee.

“Yes. The device was simply too complex and too powerful for her and I to control. When it began to malfunction, she flew her ship into deep space and away from Laff’Alott. The explosion would have destroyed the planet.”

“Then how did you get injured?”

“Tee’ka, I followed my mother in my ship. I wasn’t going to let her die. I would transport her to safety before the explosion. She forbade me to do it . . . the danger was too great since the device was so unstable. Regardless, nothing in this universe could stop me from saving her. But . . . but . . . but, I failed. It exploded sooner than we expected. I was lucky to survive.”

All the girls had tears in their eyes. K’ssss said it for all of them . . . “I am so sorry.”

Serenity didn’t answer. Her face was in her hands and she was sobbing uncontrollably. In the last four or five years, she never had anyone to talk to about her loss and her misplaced guilt. There was no one who cared . . . no one she cared for. This crying was a good start . . . but only a start to the healing.

Tee’ka went up to the girl and hugged her . . . and she didn’t care if it was more than five or ten seconds. When the girl regained some of her composure, Tee spoke in her ear, “You did not fail, Serenity. You were brave beyond imagining. I would be so very pleased if you would allow me to call you friend.”

Serenity smiled but all she could do was nod yes.

“Actually,” said Soo, “that won’t do.”

Tee’ka looked as shocked as Serenity. “Why?”

“Listen everyone, Egg asked me to tell you that . . .,” and she paused like humans did when they wanted to be irritating, “. . . she wants to make Serenity a Hameggattic Sister.” She stopped because there was a mini-explosion of babble. “Come on, you guys – shut up.” Surprisingly, they did. “Serenity, Egg said that until all the Sisters have a chance to vote on it, it won’t be official. But she definitely wants you in. I vote yes by the way.” Tee’ka, K’ssss, Bree, Bl’azzz and Spirit also yelled ‘yes’. “I can’t imagine Sylvia voting against Egg so I think we can count on her vote. So we’re missing Aeri’elle, Sassi and Meggy. But since it’s a majority vote and we have a majority – Serenity you’re in.”

The girl’s reaction wasn’t quite what they all expected. “Why?”

“Why what?”

“Why does Egg want me as a Sister?”

“She said that what you did for Tee’ka – giving her a life as a real person – more than justifies you becoming a sister. On top of that, you volunteered to help Spirit. As far as Egg’s concerned – me, too, by the way – you’ve earned the right.”

“But what about all that nonsense I pulled on you back on Laff’Alott? I was horrible.”

“Egg said it was fun. No one got hurt and Tee’ka got to leave.”

Still not convinced that she was worthy of the honor, the girl persisted “I hated her. I didn’t know her except from some books – and I hated her. How awful does that make me? How can I accept this unbelievable honor? What is wrong with her?”

That made all the other girls giggle. “Silly,” responded K’ssss, “that’s just Egg being Egg. It’s annoying but you’ll get used to it,” she teased.

Soo added her two cents. “Do you know the first thing Egg asked me just before I came here? With all that’s going on – Aerianna in trouble, she may be losing her flying suit, the Sisterhood might disband – all that stuff. Her first thought was, ‘Soo, how’s it going with your boyfriend’. Her first words were about my happiness – forget the fact that her world was crashing down on her head. Don’t you get . . . it’s Egg. She is the Hameggattic Sisterhood. She is everything that we stand for . . . fight for. I’ve only known her a few years and she’s changed my life like no one else could have. She is just so amazing . . . every time she leaves to go home, a little bit of me dies. I want her in my life forever . . . and she can’t even swim.”

That was the most emotional speech anyone had ever heard the snarky serpent give. And not once did she say something silly causing Bl’azzz to smile proudly at her friend.

Everyone stared – first at Soo then at Serenity.

“I accept. I am humbled at the honor, and I really don’t feel that I’m worthy. But, if the Sisterhood wants me . . . I accept.”

BreeZee stood up. “Then, as acting leader of the Sisterhood, I ask you to repeat our oath,” and the other girl did. “Congratulations . . . Sister,” and everyone took turns with the now traditional (if over used) five to ten second hug.

“Now what?” asked Soo.

Again it was Bree who took on the leadership role. “Hear me out please. First, Soo, you said it best – Egg is the Hameggattic Sisterhood. I can’t replace her and I resign my temporary position. Stop, let me finish. Spirit, I know that your planet desperately needs help . . . but our first priority is to Aerianna and to Egg. We should not leave until we help resolve what’s happening here with the Empress. However, for Serenity and you, Spirit, the danger in staying is too great and you guys must head out. Get away from the Empress until this is over. That was Egg’s request but I agree with it. And . . . um . . . that’s pretty much all I got.”

“I will speak next,” demanded the Thought Weaver. “I am in agreement with most of what you said Bree. Our duty is here to Aerianna and to Egg. So, the mission to Paradox will be postponed until the time is right. As for me running away – forget it. I’m a Sister first and foremost. I appreciate Egg’s concern but she was wrong to suggest such a thing. I intended to stay and help.”

“My turn,” said Serenity. “I, too, appreciate Egg’s concern. Her intuition as always is amazing. But if she thinks my first act as a Hameggattic Sister is to hide, then she doesn’t know me very well. Besides, I think I have a score to settle with the Empress. As far as I’m concerned, my mother died because of her ruthlessness.”

“Then it’s settled,” declared K’ssss. “All we need now is a plan.”

“Maybe I can help with that,” suggested the newest Hameggattic Sister.

Chapter 6 - Peekaboo

Q’umulus

“Don’t keep us in suspense, dear Ezra.”

“Under normal circumstances, you can’t eliminate knowledge. Unless there is a cataclysmic event that wipes out an entire civilization, once learned it is there forever. However, what happens if access to that information is disrupted?” It was a rhetorical question meaning he wasn’t actually expecting anyone to answer it.

“How does one disrupt access?” asked the Princess. “Withhold books?”

“No,” said Sylvia, “Turn off the internet.”

“Very good . . . um . . . what’s your title?”

“Feminion.”

“Right, Feminion. Very good,” praised Ezra.

“We on Aerianna have no internet. I found that technology on Earth most intriguing.”

“Princess, I wasn’t talking about your internet. I was talking about hers,” referring to the Empress.

“How is that possible?” asked Grammy. “Her Alliance must be billions of miles away. Is such a thing practical? The time delay would be very tedious.”

“Oh my gosh”.

“Egg?”

“She showed me a view of Peekaboo. I thought it was just a painting or something but she said it was a ‘live’ picture. She said that her scientists found a way to transmit data kind of like the way the space portal does for people.”

“Bingo.”

“How does that help us?” asked Egg.

Before he could answer, there was a loud pounding on the door . . . which opened without permission. “What is the meaning of this?” demanded the Princess.

“A thousand apologies, your Majesty. We have been asked to escort you, Egg and her Feminion to the Royal Reception Room.”

“Wait outside.”

“Your forgiveness, Princess. I was directed to take you without delay.”

“You will give us a minute to prepare.”

The sentinel looked absolutely miserable. “The Empress specifically instructed me not to leave you alone. I am truly sorry.”

Meggy was furious . . . but not at this poor fellow. “I understand. However, my guests and I will walk to the far side of the room for a moment. You may observe from here.”

“As you wish.”

“Come” she said to the others and they made their way to the opposite end of the large room. “Suggestions?”

“Listen. I told Soo what was going on just before she left for Zynn-Zaz’zia. I asked her to be sure Serenity and Spirit got away since the Empress really wanted to meet them . . . which I have to tell you gave me goose bumps. But maybe K’ssss can help. Ezra, find a way to talk to her. You probably won’t be watched like the rest of us. Whatever you were talking about before – if anyone can figure it out, it’ll be K’ssss and her brother.”

“Okay.”

“Your Highness,” called the Sentinel. Everyone looked at him. “Please . . . the Empress will be annoyed.” What he didn’t say was she would be upset with him.

“Of course.” She turned to Ezra and Grammy. “Good luck . . . but do not do anything foolhardy. I will not have you harmed.” It wasn’t meant as a discussion point – it was a royal command.

“See ya, Grammy.”

“Egg, dear. Behave yourself . . . please.”

“Me? I’m always on my good behavior,” and the girl grinned despite the fact things were going ‘south’ in a hurry.

“Sweetheart, she’s very powerful.”

“She’s still a bully.” Egg turned to go then stopped. Something that had been nagging at her brain finally came into focus. “Ezra, her collar. Before anything happens, she touches her collar.”

“That’s probably how she accesses the information or sends commands. Well done, Egg.”

“Since when are you so observant?” teased her best friend.

“It’s from spending way too much time with you, my nerdy Feminion.”

Grammy and Ezra watched the others leave. When they were alone, Ezra said, “She is truly amazing, that granddaughter of yours. I just hope it’s not misplaced confidence. Kids – teenagers – feel invincible at that age. And our dear Empress isn’t someone to trifle with.”

“I worry too . . . but mostly for the big cheese. She’s never met an adversary like Flying Girl.”

Ezra flashed a smile then turned serious. “How do we talk to K’ssss?”

“We need to find Sassi or Aeri’elle. Maybe they can help us.”

*****

As they walked to the Royal Reception Room, the girls slowed their pace so they could talk before their encounter with the Empress. At one point Meggy had to tell their escort, “Sentinel, you walk much too fast for us poor ladies.”

“Apologies, Majesty,” and they slowed their gait to match.

“Meggy, your mom’s been stalling the Empress, hasn’t she?” asked Sylvia.

“Yes. She’s hoping to find a way out of this situation.”

“Then I’m guessing Violetta is about to apply a little pressure.”

“What do mean, Syl?”

“She showed you Sighing Whorl and me and Benny conspiring with the Tree . . . or at least she can make that case. I bet she’s about to display her royal displeasure at our expense. It will force Dazzle to make a quicker decision.”

“What exactly is she asking for?”

The Princess told Egg “First and foremost is for my mother to sign a treaty making Aerianna a member of the Starlight Alliance. Once she has that, we are subject to her laws and her whims.”

“And if your mom refuses?”

“She has not specified how she would react. No overt threats . . . yet.”

“Does anyone know what happened on other worlds that resisted?” asked Sylvia.

“Excellent question. Paradox.”

“Paradox as in puzzle?”

“No, Syl . . . as in Spirit’s home world. It was the Empress that allowed the . . . the bad guys to come to power. She sent some technology which gave them the means to take control over the other . . . forgive my use of the word . . . mutants.”

“Wow, she certainly doesn’t let anything stop her from getting what she wants. But what could she do here?”

“My mother does not know. However, I think . . . and it is only my guess based on absolutely nothing . . . she will try to take possession of the Myst Tree.”

“WHAT?”

“Egg, please.”

“Sorry. How could she do that? The Tree is like the most powerful thing ever.”

“The Tree was. Like Zynnia, he is old and approaching the end of his natural life. Fear not, for his species that could mean another thousand years. However, he is not as powerful . . . not as strong. .  . now that he has entered old age. I do not know if she can actually do it. However, my mother will not risk the chance. We owe the Myst Tree an incredible debt.”

“So that’s what he meant. The tree said old age was the reason we couldn’t use Sighing Whorl.”

“You know . . . I’m getting really mad now,” fumed the other girl.

“Egg, rudeness and direct confrontation will not work. You must channel your anger into a different direction. Do you understand?”

But before Egg could reply, they had reached their destination. The large ornate doors swung open, a Sentinel banged his lance and announced, “Your Highness, your Majesty . . . the Princess M’egg-Alynnia, Egg of Earth and her Feminion Sylvia.”

“Please, Egg,” whispered Meggy.

“I got this.”

The Princess stole a look at Sylvia who shrugged and shook her head. She had no idea what her best friend was going to do.

*****

The three sisters walked up to the throne. The Princess bowed to Violetta then to her mother who, as before, was standing next to the seated Empress. Sylvia followed suit. Egg just stood there looking defiant.

“You asked to see us, your Highness.”

“I did, Princess,” replied the tall alien in a very soft voice.

“How may we serve you?”

“There has been a serious breach of inter-galactic protocol that must be addressed.”

Megg stole a glance at her mother who gave her the slightest head shake . . . meaning she did not know what Violetta had in mind. “I am certain that no offense was meant by whoever you are referring to.”

The Empress responded with a question . . . directed at Sylvia. “Feminion, you visited the Myst Tree at Sighing Whorl. Why?”

“Egg wished to give Prince Ben’Edikk a wedding present by introducing him to the Tree. Since she was asked to meet with you, your Highness, she asked me to escort the Prince.” Obviously, a half-truth would serve better than a lie . . . especially when it is delivered without hemming and hawing.

“I see. And did you ask the Tree for assistance?”

“Assistance?”

“In ridding this world of my presence?”

“Of course not. We never asked for such a thing.” Another half-truth.

“Ben’Edikk, is this true?”

The blue-skinned young man stepped forward. “Indeed, your Highness. The visit was a wedding gift from my good friend Egg and I will take this opportunity to thank her.”

“Very considerate of you. However, I do wonder if there might have been another motive for the visit?”

“Your Highness?”

“The Tree is very powerful and would make a worthy adversary if he chose to engage the Starlight Alliance.”

Before the Prince could reply, Egg said, “He wouldn’t do that.”

The Empress turned her gaze slowly from Ben’Edikk to the girl. “You will not speak until instructed to do so.”

Egg was about to go ballistic forcing Megg to step between her and the Empress. “Forgive my sister. On her world, in her country, there is no royalty or court protocol.”

That apology should have been enough but the Empress surprised everyone with her reply. “Do not make excuses for her insufferable behavior.”

“Hey . . .,” began Egg but that was as far as she got. Violetta touched her collar and a swirl of light materialized over the girl. Egg’s lips were still moving but there was no sound. The Empress had imprisoned Flying Girl in a force field.

There was a gasp from everyone. Rose’Alynnia was furious and refused to accept such behavior. “Your Highness,” she said in a stern voice that bordered on rudeness. “That is not the way we show our displeasure on Aerianna. Please release my sister.”

To you and me, that might seem like a reasonable request. However, the Empress was supreme leader of many worlds and no one would dare give her an ultimatum.

“Not only will I not release her . . . but I will return her to Peekaboo Prime to stand trial for treason. And Rose, you will know your place in this new relationship. There can be only one Empress.”

Rose was about to argue but her husband, Lord Z’kkk, stepped forward to protect his wife. “Your Highness, Eloise is family. She is Rose’s grandchild many generations removed. As a personal favor to me, I ask that you reconsider.”

Again, amongst royalty, such a request was both acceptable and difficult to deny.

But the Empress did. “Not only has this child attempted to enlist the Myst Tree against me, she also sent word to her other sisters warning them of my desire to meet Serenity and Spirit. That, too, is high treason. Lord Z’kkk, regrettably I must deny your request. She will be held prisoner in my ship to await transport back to Peekaboo.” With that, she touched her collar and Egg – still wrapped in her cocoon of energy – dematerialized, as she was teleported to the spaceship orbiting above the planet.

“We are not part of the Starlight Alliance and therefore not subject to your laws. You will release my sister.”

The Empress rose forcing everyone to bow their heads . . . Rose, Sylvia and Megg, however, did not. “Either you will sign the treaty by this time tomorrow or I must assume that you have chosen to make an enemy of the Starlight Alliance. I sincerely hope that is not the case,” she added menacingly. “Should you so choose, Egg will stand trial and be found guilty of high crimes against the Empress. Her punishment would be life imprisonment without the possibility of parole. However, if you come to your senses and see the benefits of joining with me, I would be so moved that I could be persuaded to forgive Egg her transgressions and release her to your care. Her future is yours to decide.” Without making eye contact with anyone, the Empress strode from the room.

*****

Aboard the Seven Orbiting Zynn-Zaz’zia

Spirit had transported all of the sisters aboard the Seven. Before they left. K’ssss and Soo swam out to the deep waters and found Zazzi and Ven’trrr.

“We have to go,” and K’ssss explained what was going on to her husband.

“Promise me you’ll be careful.”

“Of course, my love. I’ll be back as quickly as I can.”

“What about me?”

“Brother, I left all of Serenity’s notes for you to peruse. Perhaps that might keep you occupied for a while.”

“Really? How exciting. I can’t wait to study them.”

“Enjoy.” K’ssss then swam up to Zazzi and kissed him goodbye. Soo looked away – afraid to make eye contact with Ven’trrr. If she did . . . and if he didn’t kiss her . . . she would die. “Wish us luck,” and the overweight genius serpent turned and began to swim away. Soo fell alongside trying her best not to cry.

As the two men watched their ladies go, Zazzi whacked his brother-in-law with his tail. “Ouch. What?”

“You do know she loves you, don’t you?”

“Um . . . really? I know she likes me.”

“You are an idiot. She wants to be your wife, you dragon-brained sea slug.”

“That can’t be right?”

“Great Zynnia’s ghost . . . what she sees in you is beyond me.”

“Any idea what I should I do?”

“What do you think?”

“Um . . . oh. OH.” Ven’trrr turned and swam as fast as he could and caught up to the girls. “Soo”.

The two serpents stopped and turned.

“Yeah?”

“Zazzi said I’m an idiot.”

“Pretty much.”

“Um . . . I don’t know how to do this.”

“To do what? Kiss me?”

“No, no. I know how to do that. I read all about it in a wonderful text written by . . . “

“Just shut up.”

“Sorry. I meant I don’t know how to . . . how to ask you to marry me.”

“What?”

“To marry me . . . I don’t know the right way to propose. There aren’t any good text books on the subject.”

“Good Grief.”

“Brother . . . you just did. It was truly lame but minimally acceptable.”

“Oh. Sorry.”

“Ven’trrr . . . just say it.”

“Soo, will you marry me?”

“Absolutely, you loveable, lame-brain, lunatic. Now, kiss me.”

“I can do that.”

*****

Up on the Seven, the girls took the time to congratulate Soo.

“I’ve got bad news for you, hot breath.”

“What’s that?” asked Bl’azzz.

“You’re going to be my maid-of-honor.”

“Of course I am. Why’s that bad news?”

“Cause you’ll have to get in the water to do it.”

F’yre Dragons loathe the water. The thought was so terrifying that Bl’azzz burped and burned. If Tee’ka weren’t superhumanly fast, she would have lost her hair in a ‘blaze’ of fire.

“Sorry.”

“You do that at my wedding and I’m going to pluck your feathers,” and they all laughed.

“BEEP. BEEP. BEEP.”

“What’s that?” asked Serenity.

“That’s the Seven’s warning system. We have company. There are two . . . no three . . . make that four warships just entered orbit.”

“I assume that Violetta found out that Egg gave Soo the message,” said Tee’ka. “She wants what she wants and sent her minions to get it. And, in this case, that means us.”

“Can we outrun them?” asked Bree.

“Doubtful. If we were in deep space, I could easily. But we’re too close to Zynn-Zaz’zia’s star for me to engage the main engines.”

“Spirit, they will threaten to destroy this planet unless we give up,” warned Serenity.

“No,” cried BreeZee. “We can’t let that happen.”

“Anyone got a suggestion,” asked Soo. She looked at Bl’azzz who gave her a ‘don’t ask me’ scrunch.

“They don’t know about my ship. I can cloak it so it is undetectable,” said the newest sister.

“Bree . . . even though you resigned, we need someone to make a decision,” pleaded Spirit. “We don’t have time for a debate.”

Tee’ka walked up to the winged girl and whispered in her ear. “Really?”

“As your Feminion, that is my advice.”

“Okay. We’re going to split up. Tee’ka will go with Serenity in her ship. The rest of us will try to escape. More importantly, we’re going to lead the bad guys away from here.”

Everyone knew what that meant. The Seven and her crew would be captured.

K’ssss agreed in principle with one exception. “Put Spirit on the other ship. We can’t let her fall into the hands of the Empress.”

“Sorry, K’ssss. Sorry, Spirit. But if they don’t capture at least one of the two people they’re looking for, then this won’t work. Serenity, with Tee’s help and with the element of surprise, has the best chance of rescuing us.”

“I agree,” said the Thought Weaver. “However, Serenity, please take Jynxie. Keep her safe. Given the opportunity, she might be able to contribute to your efforts.”

“I saw what she did on Laff’Alott. Come on, Jynx. We have a ship to prepare.”

The Shamie went up to Spirit, stood on her hind legs and licked the girl’s face.

“I’ll miss you, too. Now, behave yourself and do whatever they ask.”

“Grrrrrrr.”

“Good girl.”

Then Jynx did the weirdest thing . . . she morphed into a replica of Serenity. “What’s she doing?” asked Bl’azzz.

“Jynx, dear one, what are you telling us?”

‘Jynx-turned-Serenity’ looked at Spirit, opened her eyes as wide as she could . . . then fell over backwards hitting the floor with a sickening splat. A second or two later, she morphed back into herself.

“Can Shamies go crazy?” asked Soo teasingly. “I think ours just did.”

“Spirit.”

“Yes, Serenity?”

“Jynx is brilliant . . . but I’ll need about an hour.”

No one else had any idea why Jynx had done what she did. “I’ll try. What are you going to do?”

“Make a dead me.”

“What?”

“That’s what Jynx was telling us. I’ll take one of the avatars . . . probably the one of Sylvia . . . and reform the face into mine. I’ll even infuse it with my DNA. Violetta doesn’t know what I look like . . . other than in generalities. So I’ll give the avatar a non-functioning eye and a severed spinal cord . . . the two things she probably knows about. It might fool her . . . at least for a while.”

“Incredibly clever. Jynxie, well done. Come on. Let’s get this ship under way. We’ll see how good the bad guys are . . . at catching us.

*****

An hour and a half later, the bad guys locked on to the Seven. They teleported a handful of arm guards to secure the ship.

“Tell me your names,” demanded the officer in charge.

“I’m Spirit.”

“BreeZee.”

“Bl’azzz.”

“Soo. Soo’nami, actually.”

“K’ssss.”

“Where is . . .,” and he checked a portable computer screen. “Serenity.”

“She is in sick bay.” (That’s what you call the mini-hospital on a ship).

“Is she ill?”

“In a manner of speaking. She is dead.”

“What? How? When?” The poor guy knew the Empress wasn’t going to be pleased.

“A few hours ago. She had suffered grievous injuries years back in an explosion. The effects finally caught up to her. There was nothing to be done.”

“You don’t seem terribly upset,” he asked suspiciously.

“She was not a sister. She wasn’t even a friend. On Laff’Alott, she tried her best to destroy the sisterhood. As far as we’re concerned, it’s good riddance.”

“You’re a nasty one, aren’t you?” He turned to one of his men. “Secure the body. The Empress will want to examine it.” To the sisters he said, “Sit back and enjoy the ride. We’ll be on Aerianna in a few hours. In the meantime, don’t try to be clever and do anything foolish. Understand?”

“Us, clever? Perish the thought.”

Chapter 7 – Parents in Panic

Wind’dancer Village

“I need to go to Aerianna.”

“Why?” Azure asked her husband.

“I want to talk to Queen Rose’Alynnia. I don’t think our daughter is ready to lead an expedition to Paradox. It’s too dangerous and she’s too inexperienced.”

“You’ll break her heart. She may never forgive you.”

“I am willing to lose her love . . . but not her life. If Egg was leading the Sisterhood, then I would keep my fears to myself. After all, Bree is old enough to make her own decisions.”

“Isn’t that contradictory. She wants to go to Paradox.”

“You want her to go?”

“Of course not. But I want you to be able to face our girl and convince her that you were being consistent and logical in your thinking.”

“Hah, those don’t apply to a father’s love for his daughter. Having said that, Egg chose Bree for this mission. How could she ever say no? In a way, it shows Egg’s immaturity. You can’t just put anyone in charge . . . it takes a certain disposition. Bree isn’t ready. Maybe in a few years but not now . . . not if it involves risking her life and those of her sisters.”

Azure walked up to her husband and gave him a kiss. “You are a wonderful father and a wise man. However, I’m going with you. Bree needs to know that this was a joint decision of her parents.”

He returned the kiss. “Thank you. I’ll go place the call.” He was referring to the communication device that Aerianna had given their new friends on Zynn-Zaz’zia. Each village had one. What he didn’t know was that the portal had been closed.

*****

Earth

“Where are they?”

“Sweetheart, you asked me that two minutes ago. And two minutes before that. I don’t know.”

“But you think they’re alright? I told Sylvia’s parents they were.”

Mr. Graystone put his hand on his wife’s shoulder as she peered out the window. “Your mother has my complete trust. And Ezra seems like he can take care of himself. I’m sure they’re fine.”

“Then why haven’t they called?”

That part was worrisome. “I don’t know. Tell you what, I’ll call the Highway Patrol to see if there’ve been any accidents . . . just to make sure. Okay?”

“Please. And I’ll . . .,” but she was interrupted by the nerve-jangling ring of the phone. Considering the circumstances, it sent goose bumps up her arms. “You answer it.”

“Sure.” He walked over, took a deep breath to calm his own nerves then lifted the receiver. “Hello.”

“Dad, it’s me.”

“Oh, Ash. We thought it was your sister. She was due back today but she hasn’t arrived and we haven’t heard from her or Grammy. Mom will call you right back on her cell so we can keep this line free.”

“That’s why I’m calling.”

“You heard from them?” He couldn’t keep the relief from his voice.

“Not exactly. I got a letter from Grammy . . .”

“I know. She had us mail it. What did it say?”

It was a fairly lengthy letter. What it said was that Egg and Sylvia were taking Grammy and Ezra to Aerianna. Apparently, Ezra was someone she met in the mountains. After only a few days, he was being told the secret of Flying Girl and given a tour of Q’umulus. Grammy believed he was a descendant of Dazzle, which was pretty amazing. He was also someone Grammy had grown very fond of . . . talk about love at first sight. Geez. Anyway, she was telling all this to Ashley in case they were delayed in getting back. She knew her daughter (Ashley’s mother) would be worried especially with the start of school. Grammy wanted Ashley to cover for them. Unfortunately, she failed to mention exactly how she was to do that. “Just use your powers of persuasion,” she had written. Thanks a lot Grammy.

Stalling for time to come up with something plausible, Ashley answered the question with one of her own. “Well, first . . . who is this guy Ezra? Sounds like Grammy has herself a new beau.”

By this time, Mrs. Graystone had picked up the extension. “He’s dreamy, Ash,” she replied momentarily forgetting her worries.

“He wasn’t dreamy,” countered her husband only half-teasing. “Not bad looking for an old man, I’ll give you that.”

Ashley burst out laughing when her mother said, “Don’t listen to him. The man is to die for.”

“Wow. Can’t wait to meet him.”

That brought the conversation back around. “So, did Grammy say anything about what they were up to?”

‘Okay, Ash . . . show time,’ she said to herself. “As a matter of fact, she mentioned that they might be delayed in getting back. She said if she told you that – you both would freak out that the girls were missing a day or two of school.”

“Well of course we would.”

“Don’t. Nothing happens the first two days accept getting books, gossiping with friends you haven’t seen all summer, flirting with any new guys that may have enrolled, putting stupid stuff on and in your locker . . . and, and . . . and that’s it.”

That actually made them feel a little better. “Still, we’re responsible for Sylvia. Her parents may not feel the same way. She’s their only daughter.”

“How about if I call them?”

“That would be wonderful. But, you haven’t told me why they’re delayed. Did Grammy not say?”

Though she could make up any number of stories, none would explain why they didn’t call. As her mind raced for an answer, her father provided one. “Is it because Ezra took them flying? They probably didn’t want us to know . . . afraid we might object.”

Ashley had no idea what her father was talking about so she hesitated as if trying to protect Grammy. Her mom took the silence as an answer. “That’s it, right. They decide to fly somewhere for a day or two and weren’t going to tell us till they got back. Shame on my mother. I wouldn’t have objected.”

“Oh, please,” said her husband. “You would have had a hissy fit. I’m glad Ezra had the good sense not to say anything.”

“Ezra? If anyone had good sense, it was my mother.”

They continued to argue back and forth about absolutely nothing for a good minute. Ashley, wisely, said nothing . . . neither affirming or denying the conclusion they had jumped to.

“Well, anyway I feel much better” said Mrs. Graystone.

“Me, too. Sweetheart, thanks for calling. We had been really worried.”

“If your sister calls you, make sure she calls home,” added her mother.

“I will. Promise. Okay, I really need to go. A . . . um . . . friend is coming over.”

“To study?”

Ashley blushed but her parents weren’t there to see it. “Yeah. We’re going to explore some . . . some elements of human behavior. Should be interesting.”

“Sounds like it. Love you.”

“Love you, too. Bye.”

As she hung up, there was a knock on the door. Mac walked over and opened it. “Hey, Aaron.”

“Hi. Mac.” He looked into the room and his face lit up. “Hey, Ash.”

“Hey, yourself.”

*****

Wind’dancer Village

“The Queen wouldn’t take my call.”

“Why?”

“I spoke to the Princess who apologized for her mother. They have a guest of some importance . . . the Empress Violetta something, something. I didn’t catch the full name.”

“Who might she be?”

“The head of the Starlight Alliance. No idea what that is. But, though she didn’t say it outright, I got the distinct feeling that there’s some kind of problem.”

“An Alliance sounds big and powerful. You don’t think that they’re trying to force Aerianna to join, do you?”

“Yes, I do. Anyway, I told the Princess about our concerns for BreeZee and she promised to pass them along to her mother. She said something that I presume was meant to make me feel better . . . but did just the opposite. Bree was probably safer going to Paradox then she would be if she stayed.”

“Oh my.”

“It gets worse. This Empress closed the space portal. We can’t get to Aerianna.”

“You don’t think Zynn-Zaz’zia is in trouble, do you?”

“We have nothing that a powerful alliance would want. No technology, an unsophisticated society, no goods that we manufacture. On that score, I think we’re safe.”

“You don’t sound happy about it.”

“I’m not. Azure, as a people – both Wind’dancers and Nauti – we have nothing to offer the rest of the galaxy. How sad is that?”

“We are what we are – happy and contented folks leading a simple life. But I know you well enough, dear husband. What do you plan to do about it?”

“When the opportunity presents itself, maybe we can get the Queen or the Hameggattic Sisterhood to help us change – to grow. For certain, I will ask K’ssss and Zazzi to give it some thought.”

“Sea Serpents?” Wind’dancers, as well, as the Nauti, were a proud people. Asking for help – especially from a species that they had historically considered nothing more than frightening fish – cut against the grain.

“No. Two highly intelligent beings whom I am proud to call friends.”

“If they say yes, then our daughter would be a natural to lead the effort.”

“Hmmm . . . I never thought of that,” said Zephyr with a grin.

“Of course not. That’s why you have me,” and she gave him a kiss.

*****

On Violetta’s Spaceship

Egg materialized inside an elegantly appointed room . . . considering it was actually a prison cell. The energy field slowly dissipated, freeing her to move around within the confines of the four walls that held her prisoner. She immediately made for the door and pulled on the handle. Unsurprisingly it didn’t open.

“HEY,” and she banged with her fist. “HEY, LET ME OUT.”

The door opened and there stood a very large soldier . . . obviously the same species as the Empress. “Welcome aboard, little Eloise,” he said in a voice that was as soft and silky as that of Violetta’s. “May I offer you some food or drink?”

“Sure. How about a hot fudge sundae,” she asked knowing full well he had no idea what that was.

Shockingly, he held out his hand and one materialized. “Will this suffice?”

Not to be outdone, she shook her head and said, “No, not really. There’s no whipped cream, sprinkles or cherries.”

A second later, all three appeared on the dessert. “My apologies,” and he again offered her the dish.

“Changed my mind.”

The ice cream vanished and he dropped his hand without any show of irritation – which irritated Egg. “We have detected two advanced forms of technology on your person . . . your suit and your ring. As long as you are here, neither will function.”

That raised a number of questions. “Where’s here? And what about my necklace?”

“Here is the flagship of the Empress’s fleet of spaceships. As for the necklace, that is a simple translator . . . quite common and of no importance. However, you do have a piece of inert jewelry in your pocket. May I see it, please?”

It took Egg a few seconds to understand what he was referring to. “Oh, yeah,” and she took out the gift Serenity had given her. “Pretty, huh?”

The man examined it thoroughly and returned it. “Charming. You may keep it . . . it holds no technological value.”

She took it back and held it tight in her hand. When she received it, she had given it little thought. Now, however, she had a growing suspicion that it might be more than it seemed.

To the soldier she said, “I really enjoyed this little visit. How about you send me back?”

“We both know that isn’t possible. You have offended the Empress . . . a very unwise thing to do.”

“She started it.”

“And she will finish it. If there is anything you require to make your stay more tolerable, you need but ask.” He tipped his head, turned and left.

But he also did something else . . . it happened so quickly that Egg wasn’t sure she actually saw it. Maybe it was just the light playing tricks on her.

No . . . she was positive. The guy flickered.

*****

Q’umulus

“So how do we find K’ssss?”

“She lives on Zynn-Zaz’zia. The only way to reach it is by spaceship or the space portal.”

“Neither option is available. Right?”

“Right. So our best bet is to find Aeri’elle. Maybe she can get in contact with her sister. However, getting there is a bit tricky.”

“Why?”

“She lives in Talon’s Perch. It’s a castle city that resides on top of a very tall mountain.”

“What about that other one . . . Sassi?”

“She would be the easiest to find but I don’t want to get her involved. She’s the oldest of the sisters with a daughter who’s about to married. I would hate to put her at risk unless it’s absolutely necessary.”

“Hah. All you grandmothers protect one another, I see.”

“Why, yes. Yes we do.”

“So, how do we get to the mountain top?”

“Let’s go find the Prince. Maybe he has an idea on how we can get there.”

They walked out of the room, found a Sentinel and asked if he knew where Ben’Edikk might be. “He is walking outside on the balcony and asked not to be disturbed.”

“Even by us?”

“I believe he would make an exception for the grandmother of Egg of Earth.”

“Thank you.” They made their way outside and saw the blue-skinned young man pacing back and forth . . . obviously worried and deep in thought.

“Excuse us, you Majesty . . .”

The Prince jerked his head up, surprised by the intrusion. “Ah, Eloise. Forgive me, my mind was elsewhere.”

“Quite understandable.”

“How may I help you? If it is about Egg, I am sorry there is nothing to be done.”

“What about Egg?” Grammy obviously didn’t know what had happened to her granddaughter.

“Forgive me, I must apologize. I thought you knew. The Empress has taken Egg prisoner. She has been teleported aboard Violetta’s flagship. I am sorry.”

“Oh my. Oh my.” She reached out for Ezra who had to keep the older woman from falling down.

“What happened, Prince?”

“Ezra, do not blame Egg. The Empress was going to do this regardless of what our dear friend said or did. Her safety is now in the hands of my mother . . . just as Violetta had always planned.”

“Let me guess. Sign a treaty or Egg goes on trial on some charge or another.”

“Exactly.”

“Dazzle can’t . . . won’t let that happen.” It wasn’t a question, more of a hysterical plea.

“Eloise, my mother will do what must be done . . . for Egg and for our planet.”

A very diplomatic answer but not terribly reassuring. Who was it that said ‘the needs of the many outweigh the needs of the one’?

Grammy put her hand over her mouth so her sobs wouldn’t escape . . . and almost succeeded. Ezra was forced to take charge of the situation. “Ben’Edikk, we need to find Aeri’elle. We have some information for her that might help. How do we get to Talon’s Perch?”

“There is only one way. May I ask what the information is?”

“I think it best if you don’t know. If the Empress questions you, lying to her might not be the wisest course of action.”

*****

“Are you two ready?”

“I’ve waited all my life for this. You bet.”

Grammy and Ezra were sitting on the back of Py’wackit.  “Please, for the sake of one old lady, fly slowly and do not tip your wings.”

“I will give you a wonderful flight. Sylvia said I was an excellent mode of transportation. Very flattering.”

“Py, just go would you?” pleaded the Prince.

“Of course, Sire . . .,” and he bounded into the sky as gently as he could.

Grammy wanted to squeeze her eyes shut but fought the urge. Ezra, on the other hand, couldn’t wipe the grin from his face. He kept yelling questions to the dragon who seemed to enjoy the non-stop chatter. After about a half hour, Py said to his two guests, “There is Talon’s Perch.”

“Spectacular,” was all that Ezra could say.

Grammy agreed. “Oh, my”.

“You like?”

“Py, it’s amazing.”

“Thank you, Eloise.”

He flew into the city and dropped his passengers at the new university. “She’ll be in her office, most likely. Just ask for her. I’ll be waiting right here.”

*****

They found someone to take them to Aeri’elle’s office. She wasn’t there at the moment. “Please, take a seat; the Professor won’t be long.

So they sat and waited. Grammy was silent for a few minutes and Ezra said nothing, not wanting to interrupt her thoughts, which were probably about her granddaughter.

After a bit, Grammy let out a big breath and turned to her friend. “I can’t let her do this anymore.”

“Do what?”

“Egg. She’s too young to be doing what she does. I was wrong to ever have let her.”

“Eloise, you’re upset and that’s understandable. But your granddaughter is truly an amazing young woman. Don’t hold her age against her.”

“She is being held prisoner on a spaceship. If Dazzle doesn’t give in, Egg is going to pay the price. And quite frankly, how can the Queen put Egg’s well-being above that of her people? Of the entire planet?”

“This is going to work out . . . I can feel it.”

“Even if it does, that changes nothing. Egg is in mortal danger and I’ve allowed it to happen. I can no longer condone this.”

“What are you going to do?”

“She’s still in high school. After she graduates and turns eighteen, she can do what she pleases. Until then, I will insist that she stops.”

“You could lose her.”

“What do you mean?”

“She may hate you for it. She is Flying Girl. You would be taking away her identity.”

“I rather lose her love than her life.”

“I certainly respect that. But how can you stop her?”

“I don’t know.”

Chapter 8 – Me and My Shadow

Aboard Serenity’s Ship

“I call her Shadow.”

Tee’ka looked at the other girl in confusion. “I don’t understand.”

“This ship . . . it’s called Shadow.”

“I see.” A second or two later she said, “Actually, I don’t. What is the significance of that name, if I may ask?”

Serenity laughed . . . something she was beginning to do more frequently. “How our lives have changed. You were an unwilling prisoner forced to be hostess to mostly obnoxious visitors and I . . . and I was a lonely, bitter girl without friends or purpose. Now look at us – Hameggattic Sisters. How unbelievable is that?”

“Thanks to you and Egg. I will be forever grateful to the both of you.”

“Don’t waste your gratitude on me . . . I don’t deserve it. Egg, on the other hand, gets full credit. How lucky are we that she crossed our paths?”

“Perhaps it’s not luck.  Maybe it’s destiny fulfilling its role in our lives.”

“I’m surprised. You believe in fate?”

“Yes,” Tee’ka answered without hesitation. “Too many things had to occur for you and me to be sitting here at this moment. Violetta’s parents making their first scientific discovery, your mother’s chance meeting with her, their friendship and partnership, your mother’s realization that she had been used for selfish reasons, her need to escape the Empress’s watchful eye, her creation of the Hostess brigade, Spirit and the other sisters stumbling on a ship that told them of Laff’Alott, the Sisterhood’s decision to vacation there, the closure of all the other cities except Fair’Giggle – the one I was assigned to. I can go on and on but I think I made my point. Too many random acts, to me, means that they were anything but random.”

“You’ve given this some thought, I take it?”

“Perhaps a tad more than a little,” and the girl smiled.

“Normally I would argue – not that I think you’re wrong but just for the pleasure of matching wits with another worthy mind. But we’re sisters and I think that is no longer an appropriate response.”

“Personal growth – congratulations. I believe you and I will be experiencing a lot of that in the coming years.”

“It will be a challenge since I’m so set in my ways. But – I do love a good challenge.”

“I don’t believe you answered my question about this ship’s name.”

“Actually, you asked two questions and I was answering the second one.”

“Refresh my memory – what was my second question?”

“You said ‘If I may ask’ . . . well, of course you may ask. You and I are Hameggattic Sisters and we can ask each other anything.”

“That sounds wonderful however if I do it to an excess, please let me know.”

“Okay, but I warn you that I’m developing infinite patience.”

“In that case, why Shadow?”

Serenity again laughed. “It was the nickname my mother gave me. From the moment I could crawl, I followed her everywhere. I don’t recall how many times, but she would continuously trip over me forgetting that I was there. She finally started to call me her little shadow. When I was older, she only called me Serenity in front of others or when she was cross with me. Otherwise, she would call me Shadow.” The girl went silent as she remembered that earlier time in her life.

Tee’ka said nothing – respecting her sister’s privacy.

“Sorry, I find myself getting lost in my past.”

“Please, don’t apologize. May I share a secret with you?”

“Sister, no need to ask.”

“Of course. When you and the others talk about your childhood and your families – I feel sad for myself. I have no past, no family. It makes me feel . . . incomplete. Even worse, it makes me feel like I’m not a real person – just a . . . a thing you created. I don’t resent your stories – any of the sisters stories, but it makes me want to run and hide. Please, say nothing to the others. I’m sure I will find a way accept that I am different from the rest of you. I truly am grateful to be here and not on Laff’Alott. And being a sister is a gift that I could never have imagined receiving.”

Serenity’s eyes were moist – she had always been lost in her own pain and never understood that others have their own disappointments to cope with. She didn’t want the other girl to see her cry so she pretended to look at her instruments – fiddling with dials that needed no fiddling. In those few seconds, it came to her. This time she had to put her hand over her mouth so Tee’ka wouldn’t see her smile and take it the wrong way.

“Tee’ka, tell me about them.”

“I’m sorry, who?”

“Your family and your childhood.”

The girl was confused. “But I have neither.”

“I understand that. If you did . . . what memories would you most treasure? What would have been your ideal family?”

“Such a strange question. Would you let me think about that for a while?”

“Of course.”

They both were silent until Tee’ka asked, “On a more relevant subject, what is our plan?”

“BreeZee said it best . . . there is no Hameggattic Sisterhood without Egg. So, let’s go get her.”

At the prospect of Egg joining the fight, Tee’ka’s face lit up. “I like that plan. A lot.”

*****

“Grammy, what a pleasant surprise”.

After exchanging hugs, Grammy introduced Ezra who stood and stared with a goofy grin on his face.

“A pleasure, Ezra. Is there something wrong?”

“Um . . . no, no. Sorry, I was just trying to process the fact that I’m talking to a dragon who is a professor of history and one of the original Hameggattic Sisters. Please understand that twenty-four hours ago, when I was just an ignorant earthman, I would have laughed at anyone who suggested such a thing was possible.”

“Is it that shocking?”

“My only exposure to dragons was from our literature. So I guess I was prejudiced by the usual depiction of your kind as wild beasts that humans occasionally tamed. No offense to Py’wackit, but without knowing anything about him, he would have fit the bill.”

Aeri’elle eeked a laugh. “The power of the written word . . . I understand and take no offense. The truth is I always considered humans an inferior species. When the Queen put Egg in charge of the Quest, I was . . . well, angry. I thought she was making a huge mistake.”

“Really? And now?”

“Egg turned out to be . . . an adequate leader,” teased the dragon.

“Adequate? That’s the least complimentary thing anyone has said about the young lady. I think she’s pretty darn extraordinary.”

“You mean for a human.”

Poor Ezra didn’t know he was being teased. His mouth dropped open and he struggled to find a suitable response.

Grammy put her hand on her friend. “Ezra, dear . . . she’s joking.”

He looked from Grammy to Aeri’elle. Trying to reclaim a little of his lost dignity he said, “Didn’t know dragons had a sense of humor.”

“Most dragons are notorious for being grumpy. As to Egg, I consider her one of my closest, dearest friends . . . human or dragon. I love her with all my heart. As the Queen is fond of saying, Flying Girl is unique in this galaxy. My life is so much richer for having known her.”

“Now that’s what I’m talking about” nodded the man.

“Grammy, you have this man well trained. Congratulations.”

“It wasn’t too difficult – he didn’t put up much of a fight. Anyway, let me tell you why we’re here,” and she explained about Egg’s meeting with the Empress and her subsequent capture and imprisonment.

Aeri’elle’s eyes were wide with a combination of anger and worry. “What can I do? What does the Princess say? Has anyone contacted the other Sisters? Do you know if Egg’s alright? How are you holding up?”

She could probably have continued for another five minutes but Grammy cut her off. “Big Bird - take a deep breath”.

The surprise of being called Big Bird did the trick. “Sorry.”

“And I apologize for calling you Big Bird.”

Aeri’elle managed to smile again. “Promise you’ll send me a picture of this ‘Big Bird.’ I’m curious to see what Egg is referring to.”

“I’ll tell you what . . . I will have Egg show you herself.”

“That bad?”

“You can judge for yourself.” Turning serious, Grammy explained the other reason she and Ezra were paying a visit. “Based on input from the Myst Tree, Ezra thinks that the Empress has the entire knowledge base of her Alliance at her fingertips. And we think she can control all of her technology the same way.”

“How can that be?”

“Egg said the Empress showed her a ‘live’ view of Peekaboo Prime. Apparently her scientists can transmit data in a similar fashion that the space portal transmits people.”

“I see. How does this knowledge help us?”

Ezra said, “If we can disrupt her communications, she just might be helpless. Egg thought this information might help K’ssss formulate a plan.”

“Unfortunately I’ve been told the portal to Zynn-Zaz’zia has been closed. Hopefully our voice link is still working.”

But that was as far as the conversation got. In the corner of the office, the air began to shimmer and sparkle. A moment later, someone appeared . . .

Grammy and Ezra gasped. Then Grammy virtually ran up to her granddaughter and gave her a hug. “Oh, my. Sweetheart, what happened? Did you escape or did the Empress let you go?”

“Please unhand me.”

“Oh sorry.”

Egg looked at the woman but, of course, didn’t recognize her. She looked at the man then at Aeri’elle. The dragon understood. “Serenity, may I introduce Egg’s grandmother Eloise and her friend Ezra.”

“What?”

“Huh?”

“Oh, of course. It’s a pleasure to meet both of you. I apologize for the confusion. What you are looking at is an avatar I created.”

Grammy and Ezra just stared . . . neither comprehending what they were hearing.

“Serenity, let me. Grammy the person you are talking to is a . . . friend of the Sisterhood.”

“Actually, Aeri’elle . . . Egg made me a sister. The others, except those still on Aerianna, honored me by voting yes.”

“I see.” The dragon was less than pleased by the news. “Since that would be a majority, my vote carries no meaning.”

“On the contrary. I promised myself that if all the sisters didn’t vote yes, I would resign.”

The dragon weighed the words she had just heard. “May I ask why Egg did this?”

The other girl hesitated out of modesty. “She mentioned what I did for Tee’ka and that I volunteered to help Spirit. In addition, she knows that the Empress would love to get her ugly hands on me to exact revenge for what my mother did to her.”

“Which was?”

“My mother died trying to perfect a device that would render all of Violetta’s advance technology inoperable.”

Everyone went silent as they considered what they had just heard. Aeri’elle finally said “Yes.”

“I’m sorry?”

“Yes. I vote yes. You’ll make a wonderful sister.”

Now the Egg avatar went silent. After a moment, she said, “Would I be wrong if I said that it was a Hameggattic tradition to give a new sister a hug?”

“Not at all . . . you would be exactly right.” The dragon stepped forward and enfolded her wings around the other girl who returned it with a fierce wave of emotion. “Please know that this won’t become official until I hug the real you.”

“Thank you . . . sister.”

“I’m terribly sorry to interrupt . . . but I have no idea what’s going on.”

“Grandmother . . . may I call you that?”

“If you like.”

“On Laff’Alott, I tried my best to get the Hameggattic Sisters to force your granddaughter out of the sisterhood. To say that I was wrong and misguided would be such an understatement as to be unnecessary. I have since apologized to her and the others. I mention this first to be honest with you and second to explain the avatars I created. This one – the one of Egg – I never used. I have yet to program it with artificial intelligence. The sisters were gracious enough to allow me to use it for the time being. Before you ask . . . I am bound to a wheelchair. I was injured in the same accident that took my mother’s life.”

“Oh my. Well, I certainly have no objections.”

“How do you build an avatar?” asked Ezra who was dumbstruck by the idea.

“May we postpone that conversation? We have more pressing issues.”

“Sorry. Of course.”

“Aeri’elle, let me bring you up to speed. The others in the Seven have been taken prisoner by Violetta’s soldiers. There is only Tee’ka, Jynx and me on board my ship.”

“Oh no. Are they alright? How did you three make your escape?”

“It was BreeZee’s last directive as acting leader. My ship can be cloaked and undetectable. Bree thought the two – I mean three – of us would have the best chance of doing some good. We all felt that if Violetta’s four warships didn’t capture us, they might have destroyed Zynn-Zaz’zia.”

“But what will they do if they don’t find you aboard?”

“They will find me . . . but I will be dead.”

Grammy and Ezra gasped again but the dragon understood. “How did you build an avatar of yourself so quickly?”

“I modified the one of Sylvia.”

“Very clever. Do you think that will fool the Empress?”

“For awhile . . . long enough to try and do something with the element of surprise.”

“What did you have in mind?”

“First, to get Egg. Do you know where she is?”

“On Violetta’s flagship.”

“Well . . . that’s a bit of a complication. No matter, Tee, Jynx and I will go fetch her.”

“Before you go, I have some information for you,” and she told the girl about the Myst Tree, Egg’s encounter with the Empress and Ezra’s suggestion about disrupting the communications flow to the Violetta.

“Oh no. Oh no. Oh no,” and the Egg avatar shocked the others when it began to cry.

“What is wrong, dear?” asked Grammy with real concern. But Serenity was now hysterical and couldn’t seem to stop.

“It’s her mother, I think,” said Ezra in a soft voice.

Aeri’elle asked, “Her mother?”

“Yeah. I think she was going about it the wrong way. Instead of building something that must have been so mind-bogglingly complex that it could interfere with all of the technology at the source; all she needed to do was create a device that could interrupt the information flow to the Empress. Much simpler.”

Grammy had her hand over her mouth, her eyes gathering moisture. Finally, she couldn’t stand it any longer, walked up to Serenity, and hugged her close. The girl came willingly, buried her face in the woman’s shoulder and cried her heart out.

After a few minutes when the sobs became less intense, Aeri’elle said, “Sister, I think it’s time to revenge your mother.”

Serenity disentangled herself from Grammy. “Thank you, grandmother. That was very kind of you.”

“It’s Grammy and you are welcome. Never underestimate the power of a shoulder to cry on.”

“I won’t.” To Ezra she said, “That was a brilliant piece of logic. How strange . . . my mother had an IQ that was so great that it was not measureable. Yet, she couldn’t see the simple, elegant solution. Her mind only saw the challenge of the more complex resolution.”

“I only get an assist . . . the talking tree pointed us in the right direction.”

“Don’t be so modest.” To Aeri’elle she handed a small box-like contraption. “This is a communications device of my own design. The Empress won’t be able to stop it from functioning or to decipher our messages. I’ll keep you informed of what we are doing. You, in turn, should find a way to let the Queen know.”

“Thanks, I’ll figure out something. And, Sister . . . good luck.”

“Tell that to Violetta . . . she’s going to need it. Between me and Egg, she doesn’t stand a star’s chance in a black hole.” With that, the light shimmered and Serenity disappeared.

*****

Egg involuntarily giggled from the vibration. “What the heck?” She reached inside her pocket and pulled out the gift from Serenity. “I knew it . . .”

“Knew what?” said the miniature image of the newest sister.

“I knew this thing wasn’t just a pretty piece of jewelry.”

“It’s even more than you think it is. How are you? Is the Empress treating you well?”

“Yeah, no problems. What’s going on? Where are you?”

“Aboard my ship. The big cheese sent four warships to capture Spirit and me. Bree decided that in order to protect her home world, the Seven would be taken by the bad guys. So it’s just me, Tee’ka and Jynx.”

“I told Soo to make sure Spirit got away too.”

“It wouldn’t work. If they didn’t get at least one of us, they would continue their search and maybe destroy Zynn-Zaz’zia to make us surrender. As it turns out, it was their lucky day - they got me also. I put a look-alike avatar on the ship.”

“Clever.”

“Not so much. Anyway, I wanted to thank you for making me a sister. The others all voted yes. I just spoke with Aeri’elle and she did too. Egg . . . I’m just so sorry for ever doubting you.”

“Forget it . . . all that other stuff is old news. You’re going to make a great sister. So, what’s your plan?”

“To rescue you.”

“That might not be so easy.”

Serenity laughed. “Oh yes it is. Are you ready to leave?”

“Now? I guess.”

“Put the jewelry on a table and stand a few feet away and off to one side.”

“Okay” and she did.

“Here goes . . .,” and a blinding light flashed from the jewelry. An instant later there was the Egg avatar standing next to the real girl.

“Oh my gosh . . . that is too disappointing.”

“I know I got the coloration a little wrong . . . but I don’t think the Empress will notice.”

“Not that. I always thought I looked way sexy in this flying suit. At best, I’m maybe passably cute.”

“You’re too skinny, is all.”

“No way. You can never be too skinny.”

“Now’s not the time to argue . . . but a few more pounds, and a lot more curves wouldn’t hurt your image in the least.”

Egg smiled. “True dat. Now what?”

“Now, welcome aboard the Shadow,” and Egg vanished into the jewelry – her atoms sucked in much like a vacuum cleaner pulling in dust.

Chapter 9 – The Cheese Stands Alone

Q’umulus

Py-wackit landed on the balcony of the floating city and his two passengers slid off as gracefully as they could (riding dragons is really a young person’s game).

“Thank you, Py. Sylvia was right . . . you are a wonderful mode of transportation.”

“You’re most welcome, Eloise. It was my pleasure. Ezra, take good care of this lady. You don’t want to make a dragon angry,” he teased.

“I will, Py. And thank you.  Maybe someday I can bring my airplane to Aerianna. Then I can teach you what flying is all about.”

“Ekkk. A human teach a dragon about flying . . . not likely.”

“Py, may I ask you a personal question?”

“Of course, Eloise.”

“Are you married?”

“Dear lady, I’m flattered but it will never work between us.”

“What? Oh my, no,” and Grammy blushed. Realizing he was only joking she waggled a finger at him. “Shame on you . . . teasing an old woman. Anyway, the reason I asked is . . . well, have you ever met Bl’azzz?”

“The Hameggattic Sister? No, we have never been introduced. Why do you ask?”

“It’s what meddling mothers and grandmothers do back on earth . . . they try to play matchmaker.”

“Sorry, I don’t know what that means.”

“It’s okay. However, when all this is resolved, would you do me a favor and introduce yourself to her.”

“Well, sure . . . I guess. She’s really famous and I’m pretty much a nobody. If it wasn’t for my friendship with Benny, I wouldn’t even be allowed at court.”

“Benny?” replied Grammy with a grin.

“Sylvia called him that. Only a Hameggattic Sister has that much courage. You’ve just got to love them.”

*****

On Board the Shadow

“Geez, that was a little weird.”

“Are you alright. You might be a bit disoriented for a minute or two.”

“I’m disoriented most of the time,” teased Egg. “Thanks Serenity. Tee, you doing okay?”

“I’m very worried about the others. I didn’t want to leave them. I hope I did the right thing.”

“I think Bree’s plan was great. I knew I picked her for a reason.”

“Grrrrrrr.”

“Sorry, Jynxie”. Egg walked over to the Shamie and knelt down to give her a hug. “It hasn’t been that long, you goofy pile of fur.”

“Grrrrrrr.”

“Yeah, yeah. I like hugs too.”

“Egg . . .”

“Yes?”

“My mother . . . my mom, she died needlessly.” The thought still weighed heavily on the girl’s heart and she needed to talk about it . . . to be able to get beyond her grief.

Egg glanced at Tee’ka who just shook her head sadly. “She was trying to stop someone who needed stopping. That’s not needless . . . it’s heroic. You should be super proud of her.”

Serenity managed a teensy smile. “I am proud . . . but that’s not what I meant. You’re . . . um . . . Ezra was absolutely correct. The way to stop Violetta was never at the source of her power like my mother believed. It’s disrupting her connection to it.”

“Ezra’s really smart but the Myst Tree kind of pointed us in that direction. Your mom didn’t have him around to help her.”

“You’re right. She only had me . . . and I wasn’t up to the task. I should have known better. I’m as much at fault for her death as the Empress.”

Egg’s reaction to that confession was exactly what you would expect. “Are you crazy? You were what . . . thirteen, fourteen years old? If your mom couldn’t see the right way to solve the problem, how the heck could you? Serenity, you have to stop blaming anyone other than Violetta. She’s the one that’s guilty . . . not you, not your mom.”

“But . . .”

“NO BUTS. My guess is that if you two had more time, you would have perfected that thingy you were building. Stuff happens. And it’s not always our fault.”

“Fate?”

“Maybe. Or luck. Or bad luck. The only thing that’s important is that your mom realized the evil that she accidently helped create and she did everything in her power to fix it. That’s totally awesome. You’re awesome. And now you have a second chance to make it right. Let’s do this thing for your mom. Let’s show the big cheese that she can’t mess with the us.”

“Thank you. I’ve heard similar arguments from the others, including poor Tee’ka here. I don’t want to offend any of them but . . . but I needed to hear it from you.”

“Why me?”

“Because you are Egg of Earth . . . and the one and only leader of the Hameggattic Sisterhood. You are the stuff of legends. Don’t (she held up a hand) . . . I know you hate to hear these kinds of accolades but in this case, just . . . just shut up and listen. You would never lie to me or to anyone for that matter. To know that you feel as you just stated helps me enormously.  I have suffered from loneliness and guilt for four very long years. Now, you’ve made me a sister, showing me love and support where I only showed you hatred and jealously. And, with your help and Tee’s, I have a chance to avenge my mom. I can never repay my gratitude. I am a member of the Hameggattic Sisterhood . . . and I am unimaginably proud to call you sister.

Quite a speech leaving no eye dry. Egg hugged the other two. “I only ask for one thing in return,” she said to Serenity.

“Of course. Anything.”

“No more speeches about me. I’m just not that special.”

Serenity glanced at Tee’ka and they both laughed. “As you command,” the girl managed to sputter.

“So, do you have a plan?”

“Freeing you.”

“That’s it?”

“Yes.”

“You’re joking, right?”

“Yes.”

“Oh my gosh, just tell me.”

“Actually, Tee’ka and I were still working on a couple of issues. First, there are her five spaceships filled with soldiers. Even if we disrupt Violetta’s information stream, they can do a lot of damage and we would have no way of stopping them without an ugly battle. And, second, we need to know how she accesses the technology.”

“I think I can help with that.”

“With which one?”

“Both.”

“Really? Do tell.”

“I noticed a couple of things that, to be honest, I would never have done in the past. It’s like my brain is just beginning to wake up.”

“Don’t be too surprised. Think about K’ssss and her near miraculous transformation.”

“Good point. Anyway, every time Violetta commented on something I said or showed me the image of her world and the Myst Tree . . . she touched a gold collar on her dress.”

“Really. Very, very good.” In all the confusion in Aeri’elle’s office, Ezra had forgotten to mention this important piece of data.

“Egg, what of the soldiers? I, for one, would have an ethical problem with fighting a war. Non-violence was a fundamental part of my programming.”

“A gift from my mother,” added Serenity.

“I don’t think we have to fight them.”

“Why?”

“They flickered. At least the one who was my jailer did.”

“Flickered . . . how very interesting. And it makes a lot of sense.”

“Why’s that?”

“She’s totally paranoid. Having armed soldiers around her, even one’s she might have handpicked, would leave her vulnerable to a coup. Much safer to have computer-generated artificial intelligences man your ships and fill the ranks of your army.”

“The soldiers . . . they are, in essence, the same as the hostess corps on Laff’Alott?”

“Yes, Tee’ka. That’s probably why she allowed my mother to create them in the first place. It was never to make the amusement world more enjoyable. How devious she is.”

“So, I’m guessing we don’t have to fight a war?”

“No, Egg. No war. And with a little luck, no more Empress.”

*****

Q’umulus

“I will see them now,” ordered the Empress.

The large, ornate doors opened and in came Spirit, K’ssss, Soo, Bl’azzz, BreeZee and a stretcher carrying the body of the Serenity avatar. They made their way to the throne – none of them bowing in any pretend show of respect.

“Sylvia, Princess . . . please join your sisters.” The two girls did as they were told.

To the Sentinels carrying the stretcher, she commanded, “Put her down and remove the sheet.” The crowd murmured at the sight of what they assumed must be a fallen sister . . . even if it was one they had never met.

“How did she die?”

BreeZee stepped forward . . .

“She told us of injuries she had suffered four years ago. We could do nothing for her.”

“I see. Spirit, step forward.”

The girl did as she was asked.

“You are a thought weaver and a telepath, are you not?”

“You know perfectly well who and what I am,” she replied defiantly.

“You are also a healer. Curious that you were unable to help this one,” and she pointed at the avatar.

“There are limits to what I can do.”

Meggy violated protocol and added, “Your Highness, may I remind you that is the reason I accepted your invitation to Peekaboo Prime. Your doctors were able to repair my damaged face . . . something my dear sister was unable to do.”

Ignoring the Princess as if she never spoke, Violetta asked, “The ship is yours, is it not?”

“Yes.”

“What was your destination?”

“To my home world.”

“Unlikely. The serpent . . . that fat one . . . does she not have a husband on Zynn-Zaz’zia? Is she not mothering a brood of semi-sentient serpents?”

K’ssss came forward and the Sentinels tensed.

The Empress was still uncomfortable around non-humanoid species. “My name is K’ssss and you are correct on both counts.”

“And yet you were about to leave. I find that rather curious.”

“I left with the approval of my husband. My sisters needed me. There is nothing curious in that.”

“Do not argue with me . . . it is insulting and a punishable offense. That goes for all of you.” The threat was delivered in her soft, melodic voice without any emotion . . . but there was no mistaking her meaning. She waited for an apology but none was forthcoming.  “Step back,” and K’ssss backed away.

The Empress stood and approached the stretcher. She leaned over to take a closer look at the Serenity avatar. As she did, she touched her gold collar. Satisfied, she turned around and instructed the Sentinels, “Dispose of the body.”

Rose was outraged. She didn’t know the poor girl but everyone deserved a respectful funeral. “Violetta, that is a violation of our customs. This person deserves a proper burial.”

“Calm yourself, Rose’Alynnia. That was not the body of Serenity. It was an avatar.” That statement caused the sisters to steal a glance at one another. For the Queen, it invited a question.

“What is an avatar?”

“Serenity is quite capable of creating a living organism in any shape she so chooses and programmed with artificial intelligence.”

“Truly amazing.”

BreeZee thought she had to say something so the sisters would not be implicated in the charade. “I can’t believe it. We were fooled all this time . . . how embarrassing.”

“I think not.”

“Sorry?”

“This avatar was infused with Serenity’s DNA. But, she must have been in a hurry and her work was a bit shoddy. Her deception was easily detected.”

It was the Queen who asked, “What is your point, your Highness?”

“Serenity was on board their ship. When my fleet approached, we can assume that she hurriedly created this avatar to deceive me. With such a time constraint, the avatar was not up to her usually high standards. Isn’t that correct?” she asked BreeZee.

“Absolutely not. We were deceived.”

“Do the rest of you agree?”

The other sisters said yes.

“Lying to the Empress is treason . . . and you are all so charged. Furthermore, I hereby decree that the Hameggattic Sisterhood is now and forever disbanded. All members, active or retired, will be tried for crimes against the state. All who are found guilty will be subject to a lifetime of indenture to the crown.”

Rose turned on Violetta with fire in her eyes. “How dare you? Aerianna is not a member of the Starlight Alliance and you have no jurisdiction here. Your behavior is an insult to every citizen of this world. You have our permission to leave.”

Violetta turned to the Queen with absolutely no show of emotion.

“My dear Rose . . . I had hoped you would have seen the value in my friendship and thereby avoid any unpleasantness. Sadly, I was not up to the task of convincing you.” She paused, touched her collar then added, “Perhaps this might help persuade you . . .”

Into the large room, ten armed soldiers materialized. A heartbeat later another ten, then another ten until the room was crowded with maybe five hundred of them. Aeriannians were horrified . . . and terrified. They had never seen armed soldiers before (if you don’t count the ceremonial lances carried by the Imperial Sentinels).

“This is an outrage.”

“Please have your Sentinels drop those toy lances. We would not want anyone to be harmed.”

Obviously, there was no choice and Rose nodded to the Sentinel commander. The two dozen men in his command lowered their lances to the ground.

“Now, Rose . . . you will sign the treaty. If you do, you may continue to rule this world but under the laws of the Starlight Alliance. Furthermore, to show my appreciation, I will commute the sentence of the Sisters – including your daughter – to house arrest. They may go anywhere they so choose as long as they wear a tracking device that I will provide. However, Spirit and the real Serenity when I do find her will come with me. The ban on the Sisterhood, unfortunately, must stay. Oh, and one last item . . . I will require Egg’s flying suit.”

“And if I refuse?”

“Rose’Alynnia . . . you simply cannot refuse. That would displease me to no end. Besides, you have no army to fight mine. And we both know that the Myst Tree at Sighing Whorl will not take direct action in the affairs of Aerianna. With the Sisterhood disbanded, you simply have no choice.”

Rose could try and stall for time . . . but to what end? The longer she waited the greater the chance the Empress would do something nasty to make her point. She took a deep breath, looked out at her fellow citizens in the audience and said, “I am sorry.” To the Empress she said, “I will sign the treaty.”

“Of course you will,” and Violetta touched her collar. An electronic pad of some sort materialized in her hand and she gave it to Rose. “Quickly my dear, I grow impatient.”

Rose signed the document, which then dematerialized. “It is now a matter of public record on every world in the Starlight Alliance. Congratulations . . . Aerianna is a permanent member. Now . . . and forever.”

While this was going on, the sisters in attendance were holding each other’s hand for morale support. But it didn’t help very much.

Bree whispered to Spirit, “We’ll find a way to rescue you, don’t worry.”

“Don’t you dare put yourself at risk to save me. Promise me.”

“Sorry, I can’t.”

*****

On the Shadow

“Aeri’elle, can you hear me?”

“Loud and clear.”

“Find Dazzle and tell her we’re coming to the rescue . . . we just need a little more time.”

“Egg, it’s too late. I just got the word.”

“What do you mean?”

“The Empress forced the Queen to sign the treaty. She also disbanded the Sisterhood, she’s taking Spirit and Serenity – assuming she can capture her – to Peekaboo, and she wants your flying suit.”

“Yeah . . . none of that’s going to happen.”

“The Treaty was signed. It’s now a matter of public record.”

“What does that mean?”

“It means that the Queen can’t back out of the Alliance. This is a disaster for Aerianna.”

“Aeri’elle, this is Serenity.”

“Hi, Serenity.”

“It won’t be a disaster.”

“Why do you say that?”

“Trust me.”

“I always trust my sisters.”

“Can you get Sassi and go join the others?”

“Sure. Why?”

“I think we should all be together. But do it quickly.”

******

Aeri’elle found Sassi and they made it to the Throne Room in less than twenty minutes. There was a party of sorts going on . . . one of Violetta’s traditions after forcing a new world into the Alliance. She thought it made her look civilized. However, absolutely no one, except she, was having a good time.

The Sentinels at the door announced the arrival of the two Sisters. “Your Highness, Your Majesty, the Hamegg . . .,” but stopped when he realized his mistake. “Sassi and Aeri’elle, friends of the Court.”

“Ah, two more former sisters. Please, come join the celebration.”

The girls walked up to Throne . . . and defiantly bowed to the Queen. Violetta chose not to notice. They backed away and joined their friends.

“Hi, Sassi.”

“Hi, Syl. What a sad occasion.”

“Hey, girlfriend . . . we have a saying on Earth. It’s not over till it’s over.”

The green-skinned young woman looked around. “Interesting . . . no Egg. I do hope she’s not up to any mischief.”

“Egg? Silly, she would never, ever cause any trouble.”

“We are talking about the same person, aren’t we?” teased Sassi.

“Let’s hope so.”

And right on cue, the lights dimmed causing the Empress and her soldiers to start to panic. Then a ball of swirly light materialized in front of the throne. Violetta’s hand went directly to her gold collar in anticipation of something bad.

But her look of concern change to one of satisfaction as Serenity and Egg walked out of the light . . . though she had no idea how Egg manage to free herself from her custody. No matter, she was here and she would not escape again.

“How very kind of you to join us,” said the big cheese.

Chapter 10 – Unjust Reward

“Your Majesty, I am Serenity,” the girl said to Rose.

The Queen should not have responded since Violetta had not given her permission to acknowledge the newcomer. But, at the moment, she was feeling a lot more like Dazzle than at any time in the past four or five years.

“Welcome to Aerianna, Serenity. I have heard whispers that you are now a Hameggattic Sister. Congratulations on such an honor.”

That statement was just a little too much for Violetta to ignore. “It is with great sadness, Serenity, that I must inform you that the Sisterhood has been forever disbanded. A pity you will not have time to enjoy the honor.”

The girl finally turned towards the Empress and took the better part of a half a minute to study her – a gross transgression to a royal person. “My mother once loved you as a sister.”

“Your mother once tried to betray me.”

“She loved you even after it became obvious that your stated purpose of forming an alliance of planets dedicated to the advancement of science was a bald faced lie.”

“Tread carefully, young lady. My kind and generous disposition is not without limits.”

“She tried to reason with you . . . to appeal to your better nature. But after a while, she had to admit to herself that it was non-existent. You were a ruthless, self-absorbed megalomaniac bent on conquest.”

“Your mother was a foolish idealist without any understanding of politics or the machinations of worlds. For all of her brilliance, she was a fool. And in the end, her foolishness killed her and maimed her beloved daughter.”

“No. You killed her. By betraying her trust, twisting the wondrous scientific discoveries to evil – you forced her to act. She died trying to right the wrong she inadvertently caused. That . . . would be you.”

“Enough of this childish banter. For high treason and crimes against this Empress and the Starlight Alliance, I condemn you to a lifetime of servitude to me. You will spend the rest of your life working on whatever scientific theories, concepts and principles as piques my interest. Guards, take this person to my ship.”

Serenity tapped the control panel on her wheelchair and every soldier simply fell to the ground. The artificial intelligence that controlled these avatars had been cut-off.  Everyone in the hall let out an involuntary gasp.

“I think not,” said Serenity.

The Empress reacted . . . but not the way Egg and her sister expected. She laughed.

“Very well done. Foolish – like your mother; but clever.” She touched her collar and the soldiers became reanimated and stood up.

“Oops,” whispered Egg.

“At least you did not make the same mistake as your mother. My connection to all the science the Alliance has created is both my strength and my weakness. Did you really think I would not take great pains to insure that no one could interfere with that link? How incredibly stupid your mother was . . . attacking the problem at the wrong end.”

Serenity surprised Violetta when she asked a question that seemed to have nothing to do with the matter at hand. “Did you know that I stole one of your Hostesses from Laff’Alott? She now occupies an avatar I created and gave to her. She is also a Hameggattic Sister.”

The Empress suddenly felt very vulnerable though she could not say why. Had she been outsmarted by this . . . this girl in a broken body?

Without admitting, she did not know, and without showing any uncertainty which she surely felt, Violetta said, “Return what is mine and I shall forgive your impudence.”

Ignoring the statement, Serenity continued, “My mother wasn’t completely wrong. But, of course, no one . . . even you . . . would expect such a towering intellect as Astral Sing to be completely off base.”

“Stop talking in riddles. I am losing patience.” What she was really losing was the confidence that she had the situation well in hand.

“Every transmission requires a receiver – in this case your collar.” Everyone turned to look. “But, that transmission must have a place of origin. Tee’ka – that is the hostess that once belonged to you – just tracked that source when you obligingly reanimated your soldiers. And . . .,” she tapped her screen. It emitted a pulse of light aimed at the Empress’s golden collar. “I have just sent out an encrypted signal back to it. I am delighted to tell you, it has been obliterated using the anti-matter micro-black hole my mother developed.”

The calm on the Empress’s face evaporated. “Guards, confiscate that chair. Bind her hands. Quickly.”  Violetta’s normally soft and soothing voice was now shrill.

The artificial soldiers took one step and collapsed.

“HOW DARE YOU?” screamed the violet colored Violetta.

“For my mother, for Aerianna, for my sisters and for all the worlds that were forced to join the Starlight Alliance . . . I declare your reign as Empress now and forever over.”

******

So many loose ends

Tee’ka & Serenity

Pandemonium, confusion, elation . . . so many emotions surged through everyone present.

First, and foremost, the ex-empress required some attention. Rose’Alynnia turned to the tall alien and said in a loud voice so all could hear, “I believe that is my throne,” and the gathering roared with approval.

“Rose, dear. This situation will soon be remedied. I urge you not to do something that you will later regret.”

“I already did by signing the treaty. Ben’Edikk, escort the Em . . . escort Violetta to her rooms. Post a pair of guards at the door. She is not allowed any visitors without my approval. Otherwise, make her as comfortable as possible.”

“You will live to regret this.”

“I think not. Oh, please remove that collar . . . now.”

The room went silent as the former Empress was escorted away.

A moment later, Tee’ka materialized. Two Sentinels stepped forward but Rose waved them off. “You are Tee’ka.”

The girl felt a little self-conscious with everyone staring at her. “Yes, M’am.”

Egg walked up to Tee and took her hand. “Your Majesty, may I present Tee’ka, a Hameggattic Sister, a wonderful friend and a terrific person.”

“Indeed you may. Welcome to Aerianna. And, thank you.”

“I didn’t do very much . . . but you’re welcome.” Egg smiled at Rose then lead Tee back to the other sisters.

The Queen stood up and addressed the gathering. “There is much to be done. Please, all of you are invited back in two hours so that we may yet again thank the Hameggattic Sisterhood for saving Aerianna.” The applause was deafening.

“Egg, Serenity, my daughter . . . please join me and Lord Z’kkk in my study. In the meantime, Sentinel, reopen the space portal to Zynn-Zaz’zia. Tell Eloise and Ezra they are welcomed to stay for the celebration but if they must return home, I will understand. We will have them back another time. Ladies, please,” and she led the three sisters out of the Throne Room.

When they were in the study, Rose said to Serenity, “You are a most worthy sister. I cannot thank you enough for what you just did. If there is anything that the people of Aerianna can do to repay you, you need but ask.”

“Your Majesty, please forgive me if I sound a bit petty. What I just did was to avenge my mother’s death.”

“Serenity, revenge is an ugly emotion. I prefer to think of your actions as bringing a criminal to justice.”

The girl smiled ruefully. “I can live with that. As to a reward . . . not that I need one, but, I have no home. Would it be possible for me to become a citizen of Aerianna?”

“Mother, may I?”

“Of course, daughter.”

“Serenity, first - to make it official, I absolutely and unequivocally vote yes. You are truly worthy to be a Hameggattic Sister. As to becoming a citizen of our world, it is we who would be honored.”

“Thank you, Princess.”

“Meggy.”

“Really?”

“How I hated that nickname. Now, it is a badge of honor.”

“Then, thank you, Meggy.”

Returning to what just happened, Rose asked, “How did you come to formulate this plan?”

“A number of things fell into place. The hint from the Myst Tree, Ezra’s insight, my mother’s plan that wasn’t quite right and Egg’s observations.”

“Egg? Really?”

“Hey, Dazzle . . . I’m standing right here. You do know I can hear you, right?”

“Sorry, sister. But your powers of observation have never been your strong suit.”

“That was the old me. The newer me is much more clever and smarter and, you know, stuff like that.”

“Well said,” and they all laughed.

“Before we adjourn, I would entertain any suggestions about the Alliance.”

“My dear,” said Lord Z’kkk, “you signed under duress. It cannot be legally binding.”

“I agree with father.”

“Hey, Dazzle . . .”

“Egg?”

“You would make a great Empress.”

“Thank you sister, but that is not an ambition I harbor.”

“May I?” asked Serenity.

“Of course.”

“Violetta collected quite a few planets and for the most part dismantled their governments. If you don’t step in and take charge, someone will. That person may not be as noble minded as you.”

“Why would they accept my leadership?”

“Because you dethroned the Empress. She was not well loved.”

“I will think on it.”

*****

So many loose ends

Zephyr and Azure

“Thank you for seeing us on such short notice.”

“You are the parents of a Hameggattic Sister. For that reason alone, you are entitled to special privileges.”

“Actually, that’s one of the things we wanted to talk to you about.”

“Please, there is nothing that cannot be discussed between friends.”

“BreeZee was . . . or is . . . going to lead an expedition to Paradox to fight for Spirit’s home world. That is something she’s not ready to do. And second, Zynn-Zaz’zia is woefully behind in its development. We need your help to modernize our society.”

“And these two subjects are related?”

“Yes. Or, at least, they can be.”

*****

So many loose ends

Grammy and Ezra

“Thank you for seeing us, your Majesty.”

“I am glad we had this chance before you left, Eloise. I take it there is something on your mind?”

“Yes. Egg.”

“I see. Something specific?”

“I have been very, very stupid to allow her to lead the Sisterhood into such danger. She is too young.”

“Have we not had this discussion before?”

“My pride in my granddaughter blinded my judgment. But, no more.”

“What are you suggesting?”

*****

So many loose ends

The Sisters

“Why did you say oops?” asked her best friend.

“It wasn’t oops, we messed up. It was oops, Violetta, you messed up.”

“She did, didn’t she? Gosh, Serenity, your mother would be so proud of you.”

“Thanks. How I wish she was here to see it.”

“Hey, Spirit?”

“Yes, Egg?”

“Does this mean that the vision you saw was kind of wrong? The big cheese disbanded the sisterhood for all of five minutes. But, there’s no more Violetta, so we’re no longer disbanded.”

“It does seem possible. As I keep telling you, I just see probabilities. There was always a chance . . . a really slim chance . . . that nothing permanent would happen. I guess we got lucky.”

“I wish you didn’t say that.”

“Say what?”

“Lucky. We always seem to get lucky. Sooner or later you just gotta figure that our luck will run out.”

“Stop being such a party-pooper,” said Sylvia.

“I’ve never pooped a party in my life.”

“You are such a goof.”

*****

So many loose ends

In Honor of the Sisterhood

The Queen walked into the Throne Room and everyone bowed their heads.

“Thank you all for coming. There is much to discuss, so let us begin. First, Spirit, please step forward.”

The girl was surprised but did as she was asked. She curtsied to the Queen. “Your Majesty.”

“I have been in contact with your parents on Paradox.”

The girl’s mouth dropped open at that unexpected statement.

“The faction that has held your people enslaved has been overthrown. They had used technology supplied by Violetta. Once her power was severed, that technology ceased to function. It took less than an hour for the rest of population to realize something had changed. The villains were immediately captured and imprisoned. They await trial.”

“That is so . . . so wonderful. Thank you.”

“Your family would like you to return home . . . at least for an extended visit.”

“Absolutely. With your permission, I will leave in the morning.”

“We bid you safe journey, sister. We thank you for your service to the Sisterhood and to Aerianna. Furthermore, we invite you and your family to visit us on Q’umulus. We would be honored by their presence.”

“Thank you, your Majesty,” and the Thought Weaver, with a big smile, backed away.

“Serenity, please come forward.”

The girl did.

“By royal decree, you are hereby granted full citizenship of Aerianna. You will be provided with a home on Q’umulus. Our serpent scientists invite you to join them in their advanced physics laboratory to study . . .” The Queen smiled. “I could read the words but they mean absolutely nothing to me. Please, discuss it with Tink’rrr at your pleasure.”

“Thank you, your Majesty.”

“Soo’nami, please come forward.”

Soo did.

“Congratulations on your engagement. I would be pleased if you would accept my invitation to hold the ceremony on Q’umulus. I know that dear Bl’azzz would prefer to be maid-of-honor if it were held on solid ground.”

“True dat,” blurted the dragon without realizing her voice would carry throughout the hall. Everyone laughed. “Sorry, Dazzle.”

“None required. Soo, please discuss it with your husband-to-be.”

“Thanks, Dazzle.”

“To continue, I would like to announce that I have had short but substantive discussions with a number of the more influential planets in the Starlight Alliance. They were overwhelmingly grateful to Egg and her sisters for the overthrow of Violetta and the destruction of her artificial army. They all asked for the privilege of honoring the Sisterhood when time allows. Of course, I readily agreed.

On a more serious note, without the Empress, the Starlight Alliance is, for all intent and purpose, dissolved. However, this presents us with a wonderful opportunity.  Though there is a great many details to work out, we have tentatively agreed on a framework for a new organization. My suggestion to transform the Alliance from a one-person dictatorship to a duly elected council of like-minded worlds was greeted enthusiastically. Over the coming months I will convene the first session of this newly formed organization here on Q’umulus. I foresee great benefits accruing to all its members.”

“Enough of politics. Let us talk of our very own Hameggattic Sisterhood. How many times have we on Aerianna turned to these incredibly brave and resourceful ladies to help us through perilous times? I, for one, seem to have lost count.” She stopped to let the folks applaud showing their gratitude and admiration.

“Yet again, they deserve to be honored both individually as well as a group. I will call their names and they will come forward . . .

“Eloise Grace Graystone, known to us all as Egg of Earth.” The applause was loud enough to cause damage to your ears. Egg stepped forwarded and waved.

“Sylvia Hampton, Egg’s worthy Feminion, and known to the Sisterhood as Egg’s brain (she teased) . . .”

“Soo’nami, or Soo to her Sisters, the funniest serpent ever spawned on our world.”

“K’ssss, the MVP from the Quest and now one of our most worthy scientists. Her ability to re-sync our world’s clock with the rest of the universe still defies understanding.”

“Sassi – my sister’s best friend. One of the original seven and soon to have a married daughter.”

“Bl’azzz, the only known dragon who is a vegetarian. She is one of the easiest going, loveable sisters despite her little gas problem.” The dragon rolled her eyes while everyone else laughed good-naturedly.

“Aeri’elle, who carries on the tradition first set by my father in helping unite the races by building a multi-species university.”

“M’egg-Alynnia, my daughter, and the next Queen of Aerianna. She, and Aeri’elle, risked their lives to save Wind’dancers from a fiery death.”

“Spirit, a Thought Weaver and Healer from Paradox who saved my daughter from the injuries she sustained that night.”

“BreeZee, the beautiful Wind’dancer . . . so trusted by Egg that she was asked to lead the sisterhood in a mission that, thankfully, is no longer required.”

“Tee’ka, an artificial intelligence who only wanted to be human. And now, with the help of Serenity and Egg, she is. Her friendship to Egg has been unwavering and invaluable.”

“Lastly, Serenity. Her brilliance is literally unequal . . . and that is not an exaggeration. We have all witnessed what she did to Violetta. But, for all that, it was her personal growth that turned her into a true Hameggattic Sister.”

The girls turned to the audience and waved. Egg caught Grammy’s eye and smiled. Her grandmother, however, didn’t look very happy . . . which was just weird. To her shock, she got the dreaded goose bumps. “Oh my gosh,” she whispered to herself.

“And now the Sisterhood. There are simply no more accolades I can give than I have given so many times in the past. Extraordinary, brave, loyal, clever, resourceful . . . and a little lucky. Our history books will once again be updated to include their current exploits. I have also commissioned a park with life-size statues of all the sisters with their personal histories and heroic deeds so that Aeriannians for generations to come can understand the debt we owe these women. It is a debt that can never be repaid. Furthermore, their extraordinary story will be told throughout the former Starlight Alliance in the hope of inspiring others to reach beyond themselves to serve the less fortunate. Theirs is a truly noble story – one of legends.” She paused to allow those present to applaud. When it finally died down, she continued.

“However, I have now the truly unpleasant task of issuing a royal decree. After much thought and in consultation with others whose opinion I trust, I am hereby disbanding the Hameggattic Sisterhood.”

“NOOOOOO.”

“I am so sorry, Egg . . . sister. It is an unjust reward but . . .”

Flying Girl interrupted Rose. “After all we did for you? How can you do that? You can’t. I won’t let you.”

Rose’Alynnia stared at the girl – whatever emotions she was feeling were well hidden. “I will also have your flying suit.”

Egg’s face dropped in horror. She immediately went to tap her ring and transport herself back to the safety of earth . . . but the hand of a Sentinel reached out, grabbed her wrist and stopped her.

She struggled to free herself but was no match for the larger, stronger man. With tears streaming down her face, she looked back at the woman she once idolized and screamed . . .

“WHY?”

Tend to My Suit

Book 2, Sisterhood’s End

Another Novel of

Egg and the Hameggattic Sisterhood

Copyright 2014, by Robert Iannone

All rights reserved

(Book & Illustrations)

Table of Contents

Prologue

Chapter 1 – By Royal Decree

Chapter 2 – Farewell and Goodbye

Chapter 3 – Conversations with a Queen

Chapter 4 – A Sad Beginning

Chapter 5 – Tee’s Family

Chapter 6 – Year 1: Evolution

Chapter 7 – Year 2: Changes in Latitude

Chapter 8 – Year 3: Changes in Attitude

Chapter 9 – Year 4: Nothing Remains the Same

Chapter 10 – Year 5: The Graduate

Epilogue

Prologue

The girls turned to the audience and waved. Egg caught Grammy’s eye and smiled. Her grandmother, however, didn’t look very happy . . . which was just weird. To her shock, she got the dreaded goose bumps. “Oh my gosh,” she whispered to herself.

“And now the Sisterhood. There are simply no more accolades I can give than I have given so many times in the past. Extraordinary, brave, loyal, clever, resourceful . . . and a little lucky. Our history books will once again be updated to include their current exploits. I have also commissioned a park with life-size statues of all the sisters with their personal histories and heroic deeds so that Aeriannians for generations to come can understand the debt we owe these women. It is a debt that can never be repaid. Furthermore, their extraordinary story will be told throughout the former Starlight Alliance in the hope of inspiring others to reach beyond themselves to serve the less fortunate. Theirs is a truly noble story – one of legends.” She paused to allow those present to applaud. When it finally died down, she continued.

“However, I have now the truly unpleasant task of issuing a royal decree. After much thought and in consultation with others whose opinion I trust, I am hereby disbanding the Hameggattic Sisterhood.”

“NOOOOOO.”

“I am so sorry, Egg . . . sister. It is an unjust reward but . . .”

Flying Girl interrupted Rose. “After all we did for you? How can you do that? You can’t. I won’t let you.”

Rose’Alynnia stared at the girl – whatever emotions she was feeling were well hidden. “I will also have your flying suit.”

Egg’s face dropped in horror. She immediately went to tap her ring and transport herself back to the safety of earth . . . but the hand of a Sentinel reached out, grabbed her wrist and stopped her.

She struggled to free herself but was no match for the larger, stronger man. With tears streaming down her face, she looked back at the woman she once idolized and screamed . . .

“WHY?”

Chapter 1 – By Royal Decree

The chamber erupted in total chaos, absolute pandemonium and utter bedlam. To say that there was a complete disregard for royal protocol would be a fair assessment. It would also be fair to say that it was unprecedented in the annals of the House of M’earth.

The dozen Sentinels started to pound their lances on the marble floor – the resulting clatter just adding to the cacophony of sound engulfing the room. No one reacted because no one heard the incremental noise.

Rose gave the men a slight nod of the head – as in ‘don’t bother’. They stole a quick glance at their comrades then resumed their positions.

The Queen sat back and let everyone vent their rage. It would do them good.

She watched as the Sisters consoled one another. Eloise went up to her granddaughter and tried to give her a hug . . . but the girl pulled away.

Her son was talking to his father in a very animated, if one-sided, discussion.

Her daughter went from sister to sister giving words of encouragement . . . all the while glaring at her mother.

Those others in attendance were talking amongst themselves . . . with a lot of hand gesturing, wing flapping and tail waving. There was so much random motion that Rose was afraid someone might inadvertently get hurt.

After a few minutes, she stood up. One or two folks noticed and stopped talking. As the seconds ticked by, more and more fell quiet as they realized the Queen was standing. And like a switch being thrown, the room went from a noisy madhouse to deathly silent.

Egg walked up to Dazzle and once more said, “Why would you do that?” She wasn’t crying . . . all her tears were gone. However, she glared at her former friend with such intensity that a lesser person might have backed away from fear.

“A Queen needs no reason.”

“I wouldn’t know about that. What I do know is that my sisters and I have risked our lives over and over again for you . . . all of you. We don’t deserve this.”

“That is precisely the reason for my decision.”

“What does that mean?”

Instead of answering, Rose said to Sylvia “Feminion, please explain it to your sister.”

Egg was in no mood to be treated like a kid. “Syl, stop. I asked you, Dazzle. I want you to answer me.” The crowd had mixed emotions to that. On one hand, they loved their Queen and Egg was being very rude. On the other hand, without the Hameggattic Sisterhood, they knew darn well they would still be kowtowing to Mobius . . . or the Empress.

*****

Two Hours Ago

Grammy had asked the Queen for a few minutes alone. She and Ezra were granted their request and were escorted to Rose’s private office.

“Thank you for seeing us, your Majesty.”

“I am glad we had this chance before you left, Eloise. I take it there is something on your mind?”

“Yes. Egg.”

“Was there something specific?”

“I have been very, very stupid to allow her to lead the Sisterhood into such dangerous confrontations. She is too young.”

“Have we not had this discussion before?”

“My pride in my granddaughter blinded my judgment. But, no more.”

“What are you suggesting?”

“I want . . . sorry, I would request that you disband the Sisterhood.”

If the Queen was surprised, she did not show it. “I see” was her only reply. Then she waited . . . it was a technique that forced the other person to expound on what they had just said.

Grammy glanced at Ezra who gave her a smile of encouragement. “Your Majesty, I could try to forbid my granddaughter from continuing on as she has . . . but I am very doubtful she would listen to me. At best, she would sneak off without telling me her plans. At worse, I might lose her love and the incredibly special bond that we’ve always shared. To be absolutely honest, that would break my heart. I’m not getting any younger and I would hate to face my last years knowing that I had lost the love of my grandchild.”

“Why do you feel so certain that now is the time for Egg to cease her role as leader of the Sisterhood? She continues to face challenges that would daunt most others. But, she unfailingly rises to the occasion – with the help of her sisters – and comes away victorious. Before the Quest, when she was at her youngest and with no experience, I would have accepted your concerns more easily. However, she has almost five years and three or four victories to her credit.”

“She is not yet fourteen. Her parents don’t know what she does. If they did, they would absolutely forbid it . . . and probably have me committed for allowing it to happen in the first place. Same goes for Sylvia; and I’m not even her grandmother.”

“Eloise, the galaxy needs Flying Girl. We need her and the Hameggattic Sisterhood.”

“Forgive me, but that is terribly selfish of you. I feel the same way – but I have a right to be selfish. I have her interests at heart – above anyone else’s.”

“She is unique. There is no limit to what she can accomplish.”

“That may be true . . . but the downside will always be that she could be injured, imprisoned or worse. It is unacceptable to allow a girl . . . an under-aged girl . . . to take that risk. That is not something we condone on Earth.”

“And those she would save? Do they not deserve to live or to be free?”

“Rose . . .,” Grammy had never used her first name before,“. . . when she turns eighteen, graduates high school and gets her parent’s permission, then she can resume being a superhero. Personally, I would rather she wait until she graduated college but I doubt she could sit still another four years.”

Rose’Alynnia steepled her hands which gave the impression she was praying. “She will graduate in four years?”

“Five.”

“What of her flying suit?”

“As long as she has it, she’ll not be able to resist using it. Take it back for the duration.”

“And her ring? Will she not be allowed to visit Aerianna and her sisters?”

“No. Please take that also.”

“El.” Ezra had taken to calling her that instead of Eloise.

Grammy turned to look at him. “Yes?”

“Don’t take the ring. It’s too much.”

“Won’t visits here just make it worse?”

“Maybe. But it’s still too much. She’s a real life hero. She doesn’t deserve to be punished just because she’s young.”

The Queen smiled. “Ezra, if you ever chose to move to Aerianna, I would be pleased to make you one of my advisors.”

“I will pretend you were just paying me a compliment. If I took it as a serious offer, I might just accept.”

“It was a serious offer.” To Grammy she asked, “As to the ring, what would you have me do?”

The woman exhaled loudly. “Let her keep it.”

To consider what she was being asked to do, the Queen stood, walked to a window and looked out. A half a minute later, she returned to her desk. “I will honor your request but on one condition. And, I will have your solemn word on it.”

“What condition?”

“Egg must never know that what I am about to do came from you. It will be my decision alone.”

“That’s very kind of you but I can’t lie to her.”

“Eloise, when she hears my pronouncement she will be incensed . . . and not without some justification. She will not understand the why of it. What she will do is hate the person who imposed this . . . this sentence on her. I owe you and your granddaughter too much to allow that emotion to come between the two of you. Let her hate me.”

“She would never hate you.”

“She will. I am confident that over time she will come to understand it was done with her best interest in mind. However, until that time – she will hate me.”

“But I can’t allow that to happen.”

“It is non-negotiable. Your solemn vow – and Ezra’s also – otherwise I will do nothing.”

Grammy began to cry . . . the Queen was giving her an incredible gift – the continued love her granddaughter. She managed a quiet, “I accept your terms . . . and, Rose, from the bottom of my heart, thank you.”

*****

Back In the Throne Room

Rose answered Egg. “As you say, you and your sisters have risked your lives for the people of Aerianna and Zynn-Zaz’zia. Both Mobius and Violetta were adversaries with enormous power at their disposal and a willingness to use it freely to obtain their nefarious goals. Yet, you stood up to them – showing incredible courage and an unwavering faith in each other.”

Egg still had no idea where the Queen was going with this. “Yeah, I know that. I was there.”

“However, I was not. Then I witnessed you with Violetta.”

“So?”

“Egg, you showed a horrifying lack of maturity. You purposely did your best to insult and to provoke her. That is not the way a leader should act. You put yourself, your sisters and Aerianna at risk for no reason.”

“We won didn’t we?”

“Despite your actions, the Sisterhood once again succeeded. However, your lack of maturity could have easily brought about a more disastrous outcome. As one might say on Earth . . . you were lucky.”

Egg was stunned into silence . . . because she knew Rose was right. She, Egg, just couldn’t help herself when it came to mean people. And Syl, Grammy and Megg were always telling her to ‘play nice’ . . . so they obviously knew her behavior was wrong. The worse part, though, was the mention of luck. In her heart of hearts, Egg knew luck played a ridiculously large part in their success. And like she told Spirit, sooner or later that would end.

But she couldn’t just roll over and do nothing. “So, in the future I’ll listen to Syl . . . she always knows when I go too far.”

“Sylvia has been an outstanding Feminion but she is not the issue. Your maturity is.”

“So that’s it. I’m a bad leader? I’ll step down and let one of the others take over. Satisfied?”

“Egg, with all due respect to the rest of your sisters, you are the Hameggattic Sisterhood. You are its heart and soul. No one can, or ever will, replace you. Stepping down as leader is very noble . . . however, it is not the solution.”

The girl was about to argue, but Meggy spoke first. “Egg, on that score, my mother is correct. I know you don’t see yourself as anyone special . . . but that is the furthest from the truth.”

Again, before she could argue, every other sister voiced her agreement with the Princess.

“I just don’t get it.” Egg wasn’t being modest; she really did not understand how the others felt.

It was Tee’ka who came up to her friend and wrapped her arms around her. “Egg, it is precisely that reaction that makes you so special. But . . .” and she released the girl and looked defiantly at the Queen. “. . . I will follow you anywhere, anytime. Whether or not there is a sisterhood, you will always have my love, my friendship, my gratitude and my support. Just say the word . . . as far as I’m concerned . . . your voice is the only one that matters.”

Egg misted up. “Thanks, Tee. That means a lot to me.”

The Queen said to Egg, “Do not put your friend at risk.”

“What does that mean?”

“Until you have achieved the maturity that comes with age, leading Tee’ka or any of the others, is dangerous. For their love, walk away from the sisterhood.”

“NEVER.”

The Sentinel that had grabbed Egg’s wrist to prevent her from escaping to Earth had taken the ring from her and had given it to the Queen. She now opened her hand to show it to the girl. “Return your flying suit to the ring.”

“No.”

“If you persist, I will have my ladies-in-waiting take you to a bedroom and strip off the garment.”

Egg sagged in defeat. She looked at Dazzle with such hatred that Rose almost flinched. “Ring, tend to my suit” she said forlornly. The grey mist swirled around the girl . . .

. . . and a second later, she stood there in her jeans.

Chapter 2 – Farewell and Goodbye

The people in attendance had obviously never seen Flying Girl’s little changing trick and they ‘oohed’ as it happened. They fell silent when the Queen said “Thank you.”

Egg gave her former friend one last ugly stare then turned her back and went to join her sisters. The girls all circled their sister in a show of support and to protect her from who knew what.

Rose called her son over and the young man obeyed dutifully. “Yes, mother?”

“Take this ring . . .” and the rest of her words were too quiet to overhear.

When she finished, the Prince nodded and turned to leave. “Py, please join me,” he called to his friend.

“Sire,” acknowledged the dragon who followed him out of the room.

Everyone had watched this little exchange between mother and son wondering what it was all about. Assuming that Rose was having Ben’Edikk put the ring away for safekeeping, Sylvia stepped forward. “Dazzle, please take my ring also. If Egg can’t have hers, I have no need for mine.”

“Syl,” called her friend. “Don’t. It’s okay.”

“No it’s not. It’ll never be okay. I understand what . . . the Queen said and why she’s doing it. But, she’s wrong.”

“Tell me Feminion . . . why am I wrong?”

“Because you can’t change the spots on a leopard. If you did, it wouldn’t be a leopard anymore.” That was most definitely an Earth saying and no one other than an earthling would understand it.

“Your reference is not known to us. But . . .” and she raised her hand to stop Sylvia from explaining. “If you are saying that Egg must be allowed to be Egg, then you, too, need time to mature.”

Sylvia’s mouth dropped open.

And now Egg came to her defense. “Stop that. You have no reason to insult her. How dare you? You may be their Queen, but to her and me you’re just Dazzle. And that doesn’t give you the right to be mean. So, just stop.”

Everyone held their breath waiting for Rose’Alynnia’s response. The Queen stood up, looked Egg in the eye and said, “Your ring will be available to you shortly. The translation and teleportation crystals will still function. However, it will not respond to your command to ‘tend to your suit’. Sylvia, your translation and teleportation crystals also continue to function. When I return Egg’s, I will return yours. You are invited to visit Aerianna as often as you desire. I am sure your . . . your former sisters will wish to see their friends. Eloise and Ezra, you two are always welcome.”

The Queen stepped down from the little dais so that she was on the same level as Egg. “However, if you wish to be allowed in my presence, you should be prepared to apologize for your unseemly behavior. I am the Queen of Aerianna and no one may speak to me as you have just done.”

Egg’s face turned red with anger but before she could say anything, Sylvia stepped in front of her friend. “Don’t.”

“But . . .”

“You promised to take my advice about these things. My advice is say nothing.”

Egg took a deep breath to calm herself. With an effort that was pretty much superhuman for her, she nodded okay then turned and went to join her sisters.

Rose said to Sylvia, “Thank you, Feminion.”

“I did it for her . . . not you.” She, too, turned and walked back to the others.

The Queen had one last pronouncement. “I would speak to the former members of the Sisterhood later today. You will be summoned at my convenience. Please do not leave Q’umulus until then.”

*****

“We need to talk.”

“Let us go to my rooms for the sake of privacy,” offered Meggy.

“Go on ahead; I’ll catch up to you.”

“Where you going, Egg?” asked Syl.

“I’m going to take Grammy back. She can call our parents and let them know everything’s okay and we’ll be home soon.”

“I can do that. Go with them.”

“You sure?”

“I’ll only be a minute or so. Go.”

“Thanks.”

Egg went with the others while Sylvia found Grammy and Ezra. “Egg wants me to take you back so you can call our parents.”

“What about you two?”

“We’re just going to say our goodbyes. We’ll be no more than an hour.”

“Okay. How’s she taking all this?”

“As you would expect.”

“Do you think she hates the Queen?” Poor Grammy was feeling very guilty and less sure of her decision.

“What Dazzle did really, really hurt her. “

“And you? How are you feeling?”

“Grammy, I planned to retire from the Sisterhood. I want to go to college then come back here and study at Aeri’elle’s university. I’m not the superhero type . . . I’m just your typical nerd.”

“There is nothing typical about you, Syl,” said Ezra. “In your own way, you are just as amazing as Egg.”

“I’m Egg’s Feminion . . . and hopefully I was a good one. If so, then great. But Egg is . . . magical. She really is. What Dazzle did was just wrong.”

“You don’t think my granddaughter would benefit from a little ‘away time’? Time to reflect on everything she’s accomplished and time to mature?”

“Grammy, I’m the same age as Egg so I’m just as immature. Take my point of view with a grain of salt. I think on-the-job training would work way better for Egg than for anyone else. She can’t sit still . . . she can’t stand to see people in trouble. By forcing her out of the sisterhood you did more harm than good.”

Ezra corrected the girl. “You meant the Queen?”

“Sorry?”

“You said ‘by forcing her out you did more harm than good’.”

Sylvia looked over her shoulder to make sure no one could hear. “I meant you . . . as in Grammy. It was your idea, not Dazzle’s.”

Grammy turned white with shock and guilt so Ezra hurriedly asked, “Why do you think that?”

“Because I’m Egg’s Feminion . . . and it’s my job to know.”

“Oh, dear.”

“Grammy, I’ll never say anything to her. In this case, it’s not my place. You two are so close . . . if she found out she would never forgive you. She’ll never forgive Dazzle.”

“But in time . . . ?“ It was more of a plea than a question.

Instead of answering the question directly, the silly smart Syl said, “You gave Dazzle your granddaughter when she really needed the help. She just gave her back to you.”

*****

“Egg, please know that I was unaware what my mother had planned. Had she asked my advice, I would have been adamantly opposed. I am sorry.”

“It’s not your fault.”

“So what are we going to do?” asked Bl’azzz to the group.

But the group looked expectantly at their leader.

“Listen, now was probably a good time for this to happen.” Everyone started to argue so she put up her hand. “Hear me out. There are twelve of us. Sassi, Aeri’elle, Meggy, K’ssss have already officially retired. Soo is engaged and we know what that means. Syl told me she was going to retire in a few years so she could go to college.”

“What did I say?” Sylvia asked as she walked in to rejoin the group.

“That you would have retired to go to college.”

“Yeah.”

“That leaves six. But now that Paradox is free, I’m guessing Spirit is having second thoughts about the sisterhood. Right?”

“About the Sisterhood . . . never. But you’re partially correct Egg. There hasn’t been a time in the last ten years when I was free to enjoy my family. We were always hiding from the . . . the bad guys. I do need time with them.”

“I couldn’t be happier for you that you’re now getting it. Anyway, that would have left me, Bl’azzz, butterfly girl, Tee and Serenity. And I’m not always available since I’m still in school.”

The girls all looked solemn but waited for their friend to continue.

“Bree, you’ve been away from your family for going on two years. My guess is that spending time back home doesn’t sound so bad.”

The girl looked down. “No, it doesn’t. But . . . just say the word and I’ll go where ever you want me to.”

“I know you will.” She turned from the Wind’dancer to the newest sisters. “You two have a lot of living to catch up with. Doing it fighting bad guys would be wrong. Serenity, you’re going to get to work with K’ssss and the other super smart scientist on Aerianna – your new home. Being around people that care for you and appreciate that ridiculous brain of yours will be amazing. You’d just waste this great opportunity by gallivanting around the galaxy with me.”

“I’m sorry . . . but you must be an avatar.”

“What?”

“No human being can be as caring, as loving as you are.”

“Come on, stop.”

“Make me, I dare you,” and she stuck out her tongue which surprised and delighted all the rest of the girls.

“Wow, that was epic.”

“Stupid word . . . just saying,” but she did with a big smile.

“Don’t ever stop with the smiles. Promise?”

“Promise.”

“Tee, you’re in the same position as Serenity. You need time to live with other people as their equals . . . not as their servant. Running around with me would just be wrong.”

“Anything I do with you would be very, very right.”

“Thanks. Oh my gosh, I am just so happy that you’re here. Serenity, it was amazing what you did for her.”

“Egg, if you compliment me one more time I promise you I’m going to cry. So stop.”

“Nothing wrong with a good cry. Or a hug.”

“So, what about me?” asked the F’yre Dragon who was feeling very embarrassed. There was nothing special about her to warrant a comment from anyone.

“If I may?” asked Meggy.

“Go for it.”

“Well, I am not sure how to say this. However, my brother told me something in the strictest confidence.”

“Spill it, girl or we’ll tickle you,” demanded Egg.

“I believe you are the ticklish one, not I.”

“Meggy . . .”

“Sorry. Well, apparently that very handsome friend of his . . .”

“Py’wackit?” interrupted Bl’azzz.

“Yes. That is the one. Well, I understand that he asked my brother to introduce him to that incredibly cute, and heroic, dragon. His words, not mine.”

“Oh. Who?”

“You, of course. Soo, if you please . . .”

“Right. You deliciously-ditzy, delightfully-dumb, discombobulated-dragon.”

“Really? Me? Wow.” No one had ever asked to be introduced to her before. Certainly no one that cute.

“Hey, sea slug – what’s with the triple triple?” teased Egg.

“Impressive I know. It comes from being in love with a silly-smart, super-sexy sea-serpent.”

“Nice,” said her friend who was still smiling from the thought of meeting Py’wackit.

“Anyway guys, it just seems like now is as good a time as any to disband the Sisterhood.”

“So you forgive my mother?” asked the Princess hopefully.

Egg looked the girl in the eye. “Never.”

“That saddens me, greatly.”

“I can’t help it. I hope it doesn’t end our friendship?”

“We are Hameggattic Sisters . . . now and forever.”

“Yeah we are.”

“So, Egg - you will come visit, right? Are you going to get your ring back?” asked BreeZee.

“I don’t want the ring.”

“But how will you return?”

Egg started to cry despite promising herself that she wouldn’t. “I won’t be back,” she managed to say. “This is goodbye.”

Into the ensuing maelstrom of angry protests, the Princess spoke up loudly to be heard. “That is unequivocally unacceptable. You simply can’t do that.”

“Shame on you . . . you used a contraction.” But Egg’s attempt to lighten the mood failed.

“Please, Egg . . . take the ring. Promise us you’ll visit,” begged Soo.

“I can’t come back. I just can’t. It would hurt too much.”

“What about us?” persisted the sea serpent who was devastated by the thought of never seeing her friend again.

Egg shrugged. “I can’t answer that.”

Soo still wasn’t satisfied. “Syl, you’ll have your ring, right?”

“No. I won’t come back without her. I couldn’t.”

So they argued, and cried and hugged for the rest of the hour. Then Sylvia gave her ring to Tee’ka who took them both to Earth. The girl returned moments later . . . sobbing uncontrollably. She had lost her best friend.

And the Hameggattic Sisterhood was no more.

Chapter 3 – Conversations with a Queen

“You sent for me, Mother?”

“Yes, M’egg-Alynnia. I would have your thoughts on what has transpired.”

“A little late for that, is it not?”

“You are upset for your friend . . . and that is understandable. However, you are still a Royal Princess and I require a response.”

“As you wish. What you did was unfortunate. I have rarely seen you make such a bad decision.”

“You forget my attempted friendship with Violetta.” It was meant to lighten the moment. It didn’t.

“I did not forget.”

“I see. So you feel that my actions were totally uncharacteristic of my style of governing?”

“I do.”

Rose changed the subject abruptly. “If my discussions with the governments of the former Starlight Alliance succeed, how do you suppose it will affect us?”

“Aerianna?”

“Not Aerianna. Us.”

Meggy went silent as she considered what her mother was implying. Rose waited patiently. A half a minute later, the Princess said, “Are you suggesting that you are considering a leadership role in the new coalition?”

“As Serenity suggested, if I do not, someone with less noble ambitions might. We cannot allow that to happen. In truth, I wish I never heard of the Alliance. However, we must live with the decisions I made. Make the best of it . . . as an Earthman might say.”

The Princess stared hard at her mother. “If that comes to pass, you will abdicate your Crown.”

“I cannot rule Aerianna and a federation of worlds. One or both would suffer.”

“Then I would be crowned Queen.”

“In the normal course of these things, yes.”

“But this is not normal?”

“You would not be worthy to be Queen if you cannot answer one question.”

Meggy waited, but her mother said nothing. Then it dawned on her. “The question would be . . . why did you disband the Sisterhood.”

Rose smiled at her daughter . . . very proud at her obvious intelligence. “That is the question.”

“And the answer?”

“Is yours to intuit.”

*****

“You sent for us, your Majesty?”

“Yes, sisters.” The use of that word was an old habit, one that would be very difficult to break . . . but it was no longer appreciated by those who it was meant to complement. So it was not surprising that they frowned in response. “I apologize. Ladies.”

“How may we serve you?” asked K’ssss with the utmost politeness and with absolutely no warmth. It took Rose an extraordinary effort not to show the hurt she felt.

“The three of you are not citizens of Aerianna therefore I have no legal authority to command you. I do, however, have a strong relationship with the two leaders of Zynn-Zaz’zia and it is for their sake I request your help.”

That surprised BreeZee. “What exactly are you asking us to do?”

“I have had discussions with your father and Howl. They are in agreement that their world . . . your world . . . has stagnated. They would like Aerianna’s help to change that.”

“I’m not from there,” said Tee’ka.

“True. However, Zephyr would like to extend an invitation for you to become a citizen of Zynn-Zaz’zia.”

BreeZee was ecstatic. “Tee, that’s so wonderful. Come live with me, please.”

The girl was both surprised and happy at the thought. But she asked, “Would Egg approve?”

Before either sister could respond, Rose said, “Tee’ka, these are decisions you need to make for yourself. It is correct to seek advice if you are uncertain . . . but it is not alright to seek approval. You serve no one but yourself. Do you understand?”

“I’m learning,” was her honest opinion.

“Excellent. When Egg comes to visit, I am sure she will be proud of whatever decision you make.”

“She’s not going to visit.”

“Of course she will.”

Tee’ka opened her hand to reveal Sylvia’s ring. “I took Egg and Sylvia home. This is Syl’s ring. I don’t know what you did with Egg’s. They have no way to return.”

Rose fought back a wave of nausea that threatened to overcome her. If she underestimated Egg’s feelings before . . . she couldn’t now. The girl she helped create a thousand years ago, the one that saved her, her people, her husband . . . had been rewarded with unimaginable pain. The thought sickened her. To Tee’ka she said, “I will have the ring, please,” and she held out her hand.

K’ssss broke the awkward silence. “What exactly did you want us to do, your Majesty?”

Regaining her composure, Rose answered “For Zynn-Zaz’zia’s sake, I would like the three of you to work together to formulate and implement a plan to help your world develop into a more sophisticated society. Educate the populace, find products to manufacture, encourage the arts . . . K’ssss, in a way it is much like you are doing with your young sea serpents. Bring your world to maturity. You will have all the resources of Aerianna to call upon. Aeri’elle in particular can help you with creating schools and universities.”

“That is quite an undertaking.”

Without thinking, Rose said, “Just another challenge for the Hameggattic Sisterhood.” As soon as the words left her mouth, she blushed. It wasn’t an emotion one ever witnessed with the Queen of Aerianna.

K’ssss looked at the other two girls who nodded their agreement. “We accept the challenge. However, with all due respect, please do not refer to us as sisters or mention the Hameggattic Sisterhood. You gave up the right to do either.”

Rose allowed the insult to go unchallenged. “As you wish.”

*****

“Your Majesty”.

“Thank you for coming, Serenity.”

“Before you begin, may I speak honestly?”

“I would have it no other way.”

“If I had somewhere else as appealing to live . . . I would choose not to stay on Aerianna.”

“I understand. Regardless of the reason, I am very pleased that you do intend on remaining.”

“Sorry to be rude, but you being pleased is of no interest to me.”

Again, Rose let the insult go unchallenged. “Given that sentiment, consider your answer carefully before you speak. As a citizen of Aerianna, you must obey our laws and me. Are you prepared to do that?”

Serenity stared at the woman who destroyed her first real chance to be part of something noble . . . a sisterhood filled with love and friendship. But, she was a realist. Until she learned to be a contributing member of a society – putting her lonely, bitter existence behind her – she would never be happy. “I am.”

“In that case, I have a task . . . a challenge to be more precise . . . for you.”

“And that would be?”

“Aerianna is about to become a part of a new federation of planets. We have had very limited experience in dealing with diverse cultures and ideas. You come to us at an opportune time. Your intelligence, your worldview . . . brings a different perspective to our way of thinking. However, you are not from Aerianna . . . therefore my people will consider you an outsider. I would have you remedy that perception.”

Serenity was shocked. What the Queen was implying was that if she, Serenity, could integrate herself into Aeriannian society . . . to become one of them . . . she would be asked to advise, perhaps represent, the Queen in some fashion. It was an incredible honor.

But Rose was still the person that disbanded the Sisterhood and hurt her friend terribly. That made the decision very difficult.

“I will consider the challenge.”

“That is all I can ask.”

*****

“Your Majesty.”

“Aeri’elle, thank you for coming.”

“How may I help you?”

“Your university is progressing satisfactorily, is it not?”

“Yes, m’am. I believe my father and I have plans that can serve the three races well. I’m very excited. We should be accepting our first students in just a few months.”

“I am sorry but you must delay your opening.”

Aeri’elle’s beak fell open. “May I ask why?”

“Because your charter has changed”.

“Changed?”

“Yes. The university will no longer serve dragon, serpent and human.”

“I don’t understand? That was the whole purpose of creating the institution”

“Aerianna is about to change . . . and so must your charter. You are now tasked with serving not only Aeriannians but species from throughout the former Starlight Alliance. In addition, we can presume other worlds will join us over time. You must anticipate ways of serving them also.”

The dragon’s eyes lit up. This was incredible. “Yes, your Majesty. Oh, yes. We can do that.”

Rose smiled affectionately. Aeri’elle’s reaction was heartwarming . . . and right now, she needed that. But, the Queen wasn’t finished. “There is one more item. As Aerianna experiences the influence of the new worlds that will soon be our partners in cultural exchange and trading, we will need new ways of thinking. We will need a new generation of young minds to help us manage these evolving relations.”

“Yes, your Majesty?”

“I need you to choose and train your replacement. After the re-chartered university opens . . . and all of the issues are worked out . . . you will be nominated as our Ambassador of Education. You will travel throughout the federation, discussing your educational methods with others in your position. You will learn what they may have to offer. Hopefully, they, in turn, will learn from you.”

Aeri’elle was speechless. It was an incredible honor and a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. But her feelings were tempered with the still-fresh wound of the end of the Sisterhood. “Thank you, your Majesty. May I ask for some time to think it over?”

Rose felt a wave of sadness wash over her . . . barely able to keep the emotion from her face. “Of course. Take all the time you require.”

*****

“Thank you for coming, Spirit.”

“You’re welcome.”

“Tell me, your ability to see the threads of the future . . . is there a limit as to how far into the future?”

The girl wasn’t happy with the question . . . it implied that the Queen wanted to use her gift. That’s what the bad guys on Paradox had wanted. “Your question makes me uncomfortable.”

“I apologize. I was asking for a very selfish reason.”

Spirit understood and almost felt sympathy for Rose. “You want to know if . . . or when . . . Egg will forgive you.”

Rose gave a small nod . . . afraid that if she spoke her real emotions might come bubbling to the surface. Queens can’t do that.

“First, I only look into the future when circumstance forces me to. No one should know their fate . . . it’s unnatural. Second, I only see probabilities. There are an infinite number of paths into the future . . . some have a higher likelihood than others of occurring. Lastly, the further out I go, the less reliable are the results. A few weeks or months is the best timeframe.”

“I understand. May I ask you two favors?”

“I won’t look into the future to see if Egg forgives you.”

“A punishment I well deserve. However, if you do look at what is to come for other reasons . . . and if you happen to see Egg and I in that vision, please consider telling me.”

“No promises.”

“As you say.”

“What was the second thing?”

“I would like you to return to Aerianna when you feel you are ready. I . . . that is to say Aerianna will be facing new challenges and having the advice of someone not from our culture would be invaluable.”

“You’re not asking for my Thought Weaving abilities, are you?’

“As you say, no one should know their fate in advance. I, too, find that idea disturbing.”

“Well, I’ll need a lot of time with my family. But after that, it would be nice to come back and see my . . . sisters.” She emphasized the word.

“Thank you. I bid you safe journey home.”

Chapter 4 – A Sad Beginning

An Hour Earlier

Grammy knew the first thing she had to do was to let her daughter know they were about to leave for home. She would also have to make up a story to explain why she had been delayed. Since there was no phone service at the cabin, Ezra drove them down the mountain to town.

“What are you going to tell them?”

“I’ll call Ashley first. She was the one who had to invent a reason.”

“Hope she’s clever.”

“Oh my, yes.”

They continued on in silence until Grammy could find the words to express how she was feeling. “I think I made a serious error in judgment.”

Ezra agreed . . . but then again Egg wasn’t his granddaughter. “I think there was a good argument either way,” he replied diplomatically.

Grammy looked down at her hands . . . not wanting to make eye contact with her friend. “So I was wrong?”

“I didn’t say that.”

“Of course you did. You were just being tactful.”

“El, there’s no use in second guessing yourself. You have no way to contact the Queen. Or do you?’

“No.”

“Then just let this play out as it will.”

“But how do I commiserate with her when she cries or mopes around? How do I defend the Queen so Egg won’t hate her? How do I look my grandchild in the eye . . . and lie?”

“I have no advice other than the obvious . . . do what must be done. You set this in motion. Don’t let it go to waste. You have about five years to help Egg grow into the young woman you hope she’ll be. When she graduates high school, you tell her what you did and why.”

“Then she’ll hate me.”

“I seriously doubt it. Five years is a very long time for a thirteen-year-old girl. Whatever anger she feels now is bound to fade away. And, when she turns into that special young woman, she’ll forgive you. Maybe even thank you. If not . . . then maybe you were right all along.”

“This is going to be so very hard . . . for each of us.”

“You are both very tough people. If anyone can handle it, I’d put my money on you two.”

Grammy fell silent for a bit. Then she looked at Ezra who took his eyes off the road for a split second. “What?”

“Have I told you today, that I am madly in love with you?”

“No, m’am. I don’t believe you have.”

*****

About an hour later, Egg, Syl and Tee’ka materialized at the cabin. As unhappy as she was at the circumstances, Tee was still thrilled to be on her friend’s home world. She looked around in wonder . . . not that there was anything that unusual to see.

“Tee . . . thank you. I know we’ll meet again. Until then, you’ve been a great friend and a wonderful sister,” and Sylvia gave her hug.

“Bye, Sylvia. I will never forget you,” and there was another exchange of hugs.

“I’ll go pack,” and the girl left the other two alone so they could have a little privacy.

“She is a very wise Feminion.”

“Yeah, she is. Um . . . Tee . . . you know how much I love you, right?”

“Egg, you were my first friend . . . and . . . and . . .” and she started to cry. A heartbeat later, they were both sobbing and hugging.

More than a minute later, Tee’ka regained a little self-control. “Please let me bring you your ring. Please.”

Egg pulled away so she could look the girl in the eyes. “I can’t. I just can’t.”

“But I will miss you terribly. Please.”

With tears streaming down her face, Egg managed to say, “Bye, Tee. You were the best,” and she turned and ran into the cabin.

The girl stood there and for the first time since she became a real person . . . she wished she was still a hostess. Hostesses never felt this kind of pain . . . and it hurt so badly she couldn’t even stand up. She fell to her knees, and touched the ring.

When she materialized back on Aerianna, Serenity was waiting for her. “Are you okay?”

“I will never be okay. I am so sad . . . I never knew such emotions before. Serenity, take me back to Laff’Alott. I wish to be a hostess again.”

“Tee’ka, absolutely not. What would Egg think? You must be strong for her sake. Can you do that?”

“I’ll try . . . but I don’t think I can.”

“When it becomes too much to bear, and you need to talk about it . . . come to me. I know what it’s like to lose someone close to you . . . someone you love.”

“Oh my gosh, how selfish of me. I forgot about your mother.”

Serenity smiled at Tee’s subconscious use of Egg’s favorite phrase. “There may not be a sisterhood . . . but we will always be sisters. And I’ll always be there for you.”

“Thank you.”

“By the way, did you give Egg back the communication/transfer device?”

“I didn’t think she would take it. I asked her to take back her ring and she refused. So, I slipped it into her pocket without her knowing. Is that okay?”

“Perfect.”

*****

Ezra hugged each of the girls. “You guys are probably going to see a lot more of me, so this isn’t goodbye. However, I have a few things I’d like to say before I leave. First, you two are beyond amazing. Your accomplishments really are epic . . . and, by the way, I’ll be using that word as if it were mine.” He was trying to lighten the mood but it didn’t work. “Anyway, thank you for taking me to Aerianna. I can’t tell you what a gift that was. When I can figure a way to repay you, I will. But more importantly . . . I want to remind you what you said, Egg.”

“What did I say?”

“You said Violetta might be able to disband the sisterhood . . . but not forever. You promised you would find a way to bring it back. Seems to me there’s no difference between Empress and Queen . . . so I expect you to keep that promise.”

“How?”

“Even without the suit, you’re Flying Girl. That’s a state of mind as much as it’s anything else. With the help of your worthy Feminion, you’ll figure it out. But . . .” and he raised a finger to emphasis his point, “. . . if you waste the next four or five years till you graduate, then shame on you. You’re better than that. Take a few days or weeks to feel sorry for yourself – you’ve earned that right. After that, I expect you to rise to the challenge.”

“Ezra, how do you go from being a superhero to a teenage girl?”

The man smiled. “I’ve never been either so I’m probably not the right person to ask.”

“Who then?”

“Well, my suggestion is when you get home, go to your room, walk into the bathroom, look in the mirror and reflect on your reflection.”

Egg didn’t want to be rude for Grammy’s sake . . . and because she really liked Ezra. “Thanks. I’ll try.”

Grammy kissed her man one last time. “Thank you,” she whispered.

“Drive safely.”

*****

It was about a six-hour ride home . . . and the first two hours were spent in total silence without a word being spoken.

Finally, Sylvia couldn’t stand it any longer. “I kept the translation crystal.”

Egg stared at her friend. “Why?”

Syl shrugged. “Souvenir I guess.”

“Egg . . .”

“Yeah Grammy?”

“Did you think the Queen was wrong . . . about the way you taunted the Empress?”

“Doesn’t matter what I think now, does it?”

“Of course it does. We can argue that the crime didn’t merit the punishment . . . but that’s a different conversation.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Egg was in no mood to be cooperative.

Grammy wasn’t about to get impatient with her granddaughter . . . not with all the guilt she was feeling. “Rose said she disbanded the Sisterhood because you were reckless in your dealings with Violetta. Though everything turned out well, she suggested it might have had a different ending. Do you agree?”

“If you’re asking if I shouldn’t have been me . . . well, that’s just stupid. Who else could I be?”

“Egg, be nice to your grandmother,” scolded Sylvia.

“Sorry.”

“No need to apologize, sweetheart. I just wanted to put these next four hours to good use. So you’re saying that a confrontational style was the best way to handle the situation?”

“Confrontational?”

“Call it your ‘in your face’ way of reacting to those you consider mean.”

“Why would I be nice?”

“That, granddaughter, is the question. Was there a better way of handling the situation other than trying to provoke the woman?” She was hoping that Egg would question her own behavior and maybe, just maybe, begin to accept that she wasn’t quite ready to be the leader of the Sisterhood.

To her credit, Egg gave the question some serious thought. “Nope.”

“You don’t think there was a better way?”

“Nope,” she repeated. “And I’ll tell you why. First, I wanted Violetta to show the rest of us her true colors. She pretended to be nice and reasonable . . . but that was obviously an act. Second, I wanted her to know that she couldn’t intimidate me or the Sisterhood. We weren’t going to play nice. She would have figured that out soon enough . . . it was better that I looked her in the eyes and told her myself. Third, when you push someone who isn’t used to being pushed, they might do something stupid. If not stupid, they might tip their plans before they were ready. Then the advantage would be ours.”

Grammy was stunned into silence. Egg’s arguments were sophisticated, well reasoned and logical. That’s not to say her way was absolutely right for every situation . . . but for this one it probably was.

“So go ahead and tell me I’m stupid and I did just what you would expect from a dumb teenage girl.”

Sylvia smiled. “I think that was a pretty darn good argument. Nice job . . . for a goof.”

For the first time in what seemed forever, Egg smiled. But that lasted about three seconds. “Well, Grammy?”

“I . . . um . . . I actually couldn’t find a flaw in your argument. I do wish Ezra was here. He’s the military mind.”

“It doesn’t matter. Dazzle was the one who should have asked me why I did what I did. She didn’t . . . and now I’m just a thirteen year old girl whose future is going to be so . . .” she shrugged but didn’t finish.

*****

They dropped Sylvia off at her house and drove the two blocks to Egg’s. “Thanks Grammy.”

“For what?”

“For always being there for me. You’re the only person in this world I can totally trust. Well, you and Syl.”

“And Ashley.”

“Yeah . . . and Ashley.” She got out of the car, fetched her bag from the trunk, then kissed her grandmother through the driver’s window. “I’ll talk to you later.” She started to turn but stopped. “He’s really nice. I hope you guys get married.”

“Would you be my maid-of-honor?”

“Of course, silly.”

Grammy waved to Egg as she drove away. When she was at a safe distance, she began to cry. When her granddaughter found out what she had done, their relationship would never be the same. Never . . . and her crying turned into sobs of despair.

*****

After talking to her parents, Egg went up to her room. Remembering what Ezra had suggested, she walked into the bathroom, turned on the light and looked at her reflection in the mirror . . . and what she saw in her mind’s eye wasn’t a surprise.

Chapter 5 – Tee’s Family

“Dad, this is Serenity, one of my sisters. Serenity, my father Tink’rrr.”

“A real pleasure, Serenity. I’m looking forward to our collaboration.”

“As I am. My sister K’ssss has been telling me of your work. We apparently have many interests in common.”

“Um . . . are you two allowed to call yourselves sisters? What with the sisterhood being disbanded and all . . . won’t that irritate the Queen?”

The serpent turned to the girl then back to her father. “We don’t care if it does. I will be renouncing my citizenship of Aerianna. When that happens, Rose’Alynnia will no longer be my Queen.”

“K’ssss, please don’t do something you might later regret. You’re upset . . . you both are . . . give it a little time to let emotions simmer down.”

“I can’t forgive her, dad. She hurt Egg. I will never forgive anyone that does that. And Egg refused the return of her ring. She can’t visit us anymore.”

“We do have the portal.”

“You know as well as I that if Earth scientists detect it, we could seriously impact their society. They’re not ready to acknowledge that there might be other worlds with sentient life forms.”

“Well, I am sorry that you have lost your friend but . . .”

K’ssss interrupted her father. “Egg is more than a friend. She saved this world twice. She saved everyone on this world twice. You, and everyone else, owe her your lives.”

Tink’rrr bowed his head to acknowledge the truth of what his daughter just said. “Forgive me. I meant no disrespect.”

“Of course you didn’t. Anyway, I have to get back to my husband. The poor wretch is lost without me.” To Serenity, she said, “If you need anything, please let me know.”

“Actually there is something.”

“Yes?”

“I wish to do something for Tee’ka . . . but I’m not sure if it is ethically correct. I would like your opinion. Yours, also, Tink’rrr.”

“What did you have in mind?”

“A few days ago, Tee’ka told me how sad she is that she has no family memories. When she hears the rest of us talking of our experiences, it makes her depressed. It reminds her that she was once a hostess . . . an artificial life form.”

“How strange that something we take for granted is so important to one that does not have it. What can you do?”

“I asked her to tell me the family memories she wished she had. It took her awhile but she finally did. I recorded it all so I wouldn’t miss any detail. Now, I wish to modify her . . . her thoughts to include these memories.”

Tink’rrr was amazed. “You can do that?”

“I would never try it on a naturally-born sentient person . . . their brains are too chaotic. But Tee’ka was once an artificial intelligence. Her mind is structured in a very logical pattern. It wouldn’t be difficult to give her those memories.”

“Would she know that it was done by you?”

“Therein lies the ethical question. I wish to do it without her knowing. She would simply wake up one morning . . . and her memories would be there. She wouldn’t know that she had never had them. She would not know that something had been changed.”

“Wow. Dad, what do you think?”

“As a scientist, I’d love to see it done. If Tee’ka was a conventional sentient being, I would say no . . . unless there was some extraordinary circumstance and the individual agreed to it. But since she was once an artificial life form . . . and what you’re proposing certainly appears to be a positive change . . . I could argue that the original programming was inadequate and you’re simply correcting the problem. So, I have no problem giving my consent.”

“What about you, K’ssss?”

“I like my father’s reasoning . . .  but Tee’ka is a sister. That changes everything. You must ask her permission. If she agrees, then great. She might have been an artificial being before, but she isn’t now. She needs to be treated like the rest of us.”

“Thank you both. Well-reasoned arguments, as I would have expected.”

“May I ask what you intend to do?”

“I will ask her permission. The sister argument trumps everything else.”

*****

“Oh my gosh, I don’t know what to say?”

“Tee, like K’ssss’ dad said, I would just be fixing a programming error that my mother made. She should have thought of it herself . . . but, of course, her mind was focused more on stopping Violetta than on creating a perfect hostess.”

“I need to talk to Egg . . . she would know what I should do.”

“Tee, you have to let her go. She’s no longer part of our lives.”

“Serenity, you could not be more wrong. I think of her every day.”

“How about I put Egg into those memories?”

“I already have them.”

“No, I mean what if I make Egg a friend from your childhood?”

“I had no childhood.”

Poor Serenity was getting frustrated. “I know you didn’t. Those are the memories I’m going to give you. I’ll just add ones of Egg also.”

“I would not like that. They would not be real.”

This wasn’t going as well as Serenity had hoped. “They would be real to you.”

“No. It would ruin my memories of when I first met Egg . . . and when we became friends. I wouldn’t want that.”

Now that made sense. “You’re right. It was a foolish idea. But what of the others? Parents, childhood companions, a brother and two sisters and maybe a pet Shamie?”

Tee’ka gave that a lot of thought. “Serenity, I appreciate what you’re trying to do. But I can’t accept it. I would then miss my parents and the rest of my family as much as Spirit missed hers, or BreeZee’s hers. That would cause me more pain. It won’t work but thank you for thinking of me.”

Serenity let out a big breath. “I understand and you’re probably right. It could make it worse.”

Tee’ka gave the girl a hug. “You are a good friend. Thank you.”

“Sure.”

*****

Serenity couldn’t let it go. There had to be something she could do to fill the void in Tee’ka’s life. But what? And if she did find a solution, should she implement it without anyone’s knowledge or approval? Involuntarily she thought, “What would Egg do?” Too bad the device Tee’ka secretly returned to Egg couldn’t be used. Unfortunately, they were too far apart . . . Earth being a couple of trillion miles from Aerianna.

*****

“Before you leave for Zynn-Zaz’zia, I have something to show you.”

“Where?”

“Actually on my ship. It’ll only take a few minutes.”

“Okay. Can we do it now? I really need to meet with BreeZee and her parents.”

“Absolutely. I’ve installed a transporter in the lab. It’ll beam us up to the ship. Let’s go.”

So Tee’ka and Serenity went to the lab, entered the transporter and beamed up to The Shadow. “I wanted to show you the changes I made to Egg’s avatar. I modified the color and was wondering if I got it right this time. You would know best.”

They walked to where the avatar was stored and Tee’ka inspected it. “Looks perfect. But why do you still need it?”

“I don’t  . . . I just couldn’t get rid of it. You understand, don’t you?”

“I do and I can’t blame you.”

A minute or two later they beamed backed to the lab, said their good-byes and Tee’ka went through the space portal to her new home.

She also went with some memories that her friend had imparted during the transference to the ship. For better or worse, Tee’ka had a past . . .  and Serenity had a secret she could never share.

*****

“Tee’ka, these are my parents. This is Zephyr and this is Azure.”

“Welcome to your new home Tee’ka. We’ve converted some empty offices into a residence for you. You’ll be happy to know they are on the ground floor so you won’t have to climb a tree to go to sleep.”

The girl smiled. ”Thank you, sir. It’s been a while since I’ve had my own home.”

BreeZee looked surprised at that statement. “I didn’t know you had a home? You’re not talking about a virtual one inside the computer complex, are you?”

“Yes. But to me it was as real as your home is to you. I lived with my mom until she passed on. Then I moved in with friends.  Actually, I don’t think I ever told anyone about any of that . . . except Egg.”

“You certainly never said anything about parents.”

“Well, for an artificial intelligence like I was, it was a little different. I never had a father because I’m not made of flesh and blood. I mean I wasn’t. As for my mom, you have to remember that Astral Sing was still trying to perfect her creations.”

“I’m sorry,” interrupted Azure. “Who is Astral Sing?”

“Serenity’s mother. In a way, I am her offspring.”

Bree liked that idea. “Then you and Serenity are really sisters.”

“Tell us the rest,” requested Zephyr, intrigued by the whole concept of artificial beings. “In your case, I don’t understand the concept of a mother? I mean she wasn’t . . . well, I mean . . .” He stopped, embarrassed at how poorly he was expressing himself.

“It’s okay. Yes, she was a computer generated artificial life form but we were all modeled after real beings. In the case of me and my mom, Astral Sing used herself and Serenity as the models . . . to create that bond between her and me.”

“Does Serenity know that?” asked Bree. This all seemed a little strange to her.

“There is no reason that she would. When I was created, she was probably a year or two old. And, I haven’t told her. I didn’t want her to feel any special obligation to me.”

“I guess that makes sense.”

“Not to be insensitive, but how did your mother pass?” asked Azure.

“Remember that Dr. Sing was trying to make us as lifelike as possible. My mother was a first-generation hostess. When the second generation was perfected – that would be my generation – hers became obsolete.”

“So your mother was what – just turned off?” Azure was horrified at the idea.

“No. Dr. Sing wanted me to learn from the experience – not be hurt by it. What I remember was my mother growing old. It seemed very natural at the time – as does the memory now. Before she passed, she sat me down and we reminisced about our wonderful life together. Though it had only been a few years in real time, to us it felt like a long and rewarding lifetime. I can still remember her last words to me as she peacefully faded away.”

“Would you share them with us?’

“Sure. She said ‘live, learn, love and laugh’. It wasn’t until I became flesh and blood that I mastered the art of laughter.”

“What a wonderful sentiment for a mother to pass to her daughter.”

“I think so. What’s also amazing is that it was Serenity who gave me this body. I guess that really completed the circle of my life – from Astral Sing’s mind to a body created by her daughter. How lucky I am.”

“Indeed. A remarkable journey. And now you are one of us.”

“Thank you, sir. It does feel like I’m home.”

*****

“This is going to be a problem, isn’t it?”

“What’s that?”

“You can sail wherever you need to go. I can’t.”

“But I can carry you.”

“Only if we’re both heading in the same direction.”

“True.”

“What about that big dragon?”

“Bl’udd?”

“Is that really his name?”

“I guess. But you know he’s like a very mean guy.”

“I thought he saved the Nauti village?”

“He did. But he also turned against the people of Aerianna and helped Mobius.”

“Everyone makes mistakes. I think risking his life to save all those people should count for something.”

“Tee, you’re too nice.”

“It’s what Egg would do.”

“Yeah, you’re probably right. Let’s go ask Howl.”

Howl knew what Bree and Tee’ka were tasked to do – find a way to make Zynn-Zaz’zia a more productive society. “I have no problem with that. And, Bl’udd has no choice. I’ll tell him.”

“No. That’s not right. I’ll ask him.”

“He really has no choice.”

“He did when he saved your people.”

Howl stared at the wingless girl. “Yes he did. Go ahead.”

So Tee’ka found the big, red dragon lounging in an open field. “Hello, Bl’udd.”

The dragon looked at the girl quizzically. “What happened to your wings?”

“I’m not from this world. Never had any.”

“Let me guess . . . you want to borrow mine.”

“If you’re willing.”

“Like I have a choice.”

“Everyone has a choice.”

Chapter 6 – Year 1: Evolution

Earth

Egg had found the device that Tee’ka had slipped into her pocket . . . but she had no idea how it got there. She looked at it one last time . . .

. . . then put it in the same little chest where she had once stored her suit and jewelry. Next, she took out her diary and wrote an entry . . .

Sept. 2nd.  It’s really and truly over. I’m no longer Flying Girl and the Hameggattic Sisterhood has been disbanded. I’ve never hated anyone in my life . . . Grammy always said that particular emotion has no place in our hearts. I didn’t hate Mobius or Bl’udd or Violetta . . . and they were evil. But, I hate Dazzle. She betrayed my sisters and me. She’s worse than the others.

She closed the book and dropped it on her desk.

She crawled into bed . . . and cried herself to sleep.

*****

“Egg, Sylvia is here. Are you ready? You haven’t even eaten breakfast.”

Egg walked out of her bedroom and yelled to her mother, “I need another ten minutes,” she lied, “Tell Syl to go ahead. I’ll walk.”

“Are you sure? You don’t want to be late after missing the first day.”

“It’s okay, Mom. I’ll make it on time.” Without waiting for a response, she walked back to her room and peeked out the window to watch her friend drive away. She was fully dressed having been up earlier than she needed to be. But, she didn’t feel like being with Sylvia. Her Feminion . . . make that her ex-Feminion . . . was part of the past. If she hung out with her, all they would talk about was sisterhood stuff and she didn’t want to. The only way to get over what she lost was to put it behind her completely. And that meant she needed to find a way to avoid her former best friend. It was time for Ham and Egg to move on . . . separately.

*****

It didn’t take Sylvia very long to figure out why Egg was avoiding her. The thought of losing her closest friend along with the sisterhood was unbearably painful. But Egg would be hurting even more. So, being the good friend that she was, she stayed away. Hopefully, it wouldn’t be for too long.

*****

Two months later, and it was pretty hard for Mr. and Mrs. Graystone not to notice the changes in their daughter. First, she had joined the soccer team and apparently, she was like the old Egg . . . fiercely competitive. Her parents went to a couple of games but soon stopped going. It was a little embarrassing. Their daughter tried to score every goal . . . even when teammates were more open than she was. And though she was usually successful, the coach would lecture her on the side.

If she made any friends on the team, they never came over. Nor did they ever invite Egg to their house.

In fact, no one came over except Zeke. However, more times than not, Egg would tell him she was too busy and send him away.

Sylvia’s absence was the most disturbing. At first, she called a few times but their conversations were short and didn’t seem particularly friendly. When Mrs. Graystone asked about it, Egg just shrugged and said it was nothing. They had different classes this year and they were drifting apart. It was no big deal.

Of course it was. Mrs. Graystone called her mother to discuss it. “I’m very worried. She’s been acting strangely ever since she got back from the mountains. Are you sure nothing happened?”

“They did spend time with Ezra and Max. That seemed to go very well.” It was a half-truth, which to Grammy was better than a lie.

“Mother, do me a favor and invite her over this weekend. Talk to her and find out what’s bothering her.”

Grammy knew what the problem was . . . and talking to Egg meant that she would have to make up a story to tell her daughter afterwards. “This weekend won’t work. I’m going to Ezra’s . . .” and let the thought just hang there.

“I understand. But do try to call her, please.”

“I will. I wouldn’t worry too much. She’s making the transition from a girl to a young woman. We both know how confusing that can be.”

“You’re probably right.”

“Is Ashley coming home for Thanksgiving?”

“Absolutely. Can’t wait to see her.”

“I think she might be the best person to talk to Egg . . . don’t you?”

“You’re right. Good thinking, Mom. Okay, have a great time with Ezra. You did invite him to Thanksgiving dinner, didn’t you?”

“I already told you he was coming.”

“Oh, of course. I’ve been so distracted with Egg, I forgot.”

“Just give her time. It’ll work out.”

“I do hope so.”

*****

Zynn-Zaz’zia

K’ssss understood what Zephyr was trying to accomplish – both with his desire to advance Wind’dancer/Nauti society and to give his daughter a task to foster her leadership skills. So even though under normal circumstances either she or Zazzi should have taken the lead, they happily deferred to BreeZee.

Today’s meeting was to review the suggestions that had been put forth by all the parties. Joining the two serpents and the two former sisters were Howl, his wife Gale, Zephyr and his wife Azure. Bree chaired the meeting.

“I think we agree that this planet would make a great vacation spot for all the species of Aerianna,” and everyone nodded. “However, Tee’ka has voiced a concern and I’ve asked her to share it with the rest of you. Go ahead, Tee.”

The girl no longer looked embarrassed to be the center of attention. She was learning to enjoy her new life as a flesh and blood person . . . and she was determined to be a good friend to the people of Zynn-Zaz’zia. “Thank you.  My concern is that we, the inhabitants of this world, treasure its beauty and pristine nature. Somehow, we need to insure that visitors also show the respect that this planet deserves.”

“Tee’ka, excellent point,” bellowed the normally loud Howl. “We can’t assume that others will treat the environment as respectfully as we do. I suggest that Gale and Azure draft the first rules for tourists to observe.”

“All those in favor?” asked BreeZee.

Everyone agreed.

“Motion is passed. Next, I would like to voice a concern. We shouldn’t allow visitors completely free access to Zynn-Zaz’zia. We need to know in advance, who wishes to come, and what their general plans are. This way, if we have too many guests at any particular time, we can limit them before they get here or divert them to another location. We don’t want their visit to be unpleasant nor do we want to overwhelm our people or resources.”

Zephyr beamed with pride. His daughter’s concern was well thought out. He caught the eye of his wife and gave her a little wink. She gave him back a smile.

And so the meeting went on for a number of hours . . . well managed by BreeZee. At the end, with everyone tired from their efforts, the girl asked, “Any more business before we adjourn?”

“I do have something.”

“Yes, Tee?”

“I would like you to consider using Bl’udd as a . . . law enforcement agent. I think the sight of him will strike terror into any visitor thinking of doing something wrong.”

BreeZee laughed. “That’s just what Egg would do, wouldn’t she. Put a criminal in charge of the law. I love it. All in favor?”

It was unanimous.

*****

Q’umulus

“When do you leave, Mother?”

“In two days. Serenity has loaned us the use of her ship.”

“Who is us and why do you need a ship? Is the space portal not functioning?”

“Besides your father and brother, I have asked Aeri’elle to join us. It will give her the opportunity to discuss her plans for the university with other members of the federation.”

“I am sure she is all atwitter about the prospect.”

“Indeed.”

“And the ship?”

“We will be traveling between worlds. The portal, as you well know, connects us to whichever planet we choose. Until, and if, we give the technology to others, there is no way to travel between them except by ship.”

“That will be a difficult decision on the transference of the technology. There may be some you wish to share it with while others you might not want to have access to it.”

“Exactly. Was there something else on your mind, Daughter?”

“I believe I have determined the reason for your actions with my Sisterhood.” She emphasized the word ‘my’.

“Do tell.”

“Since it was out of character for you to behave that way, you were doing it for someone else. You did it for Eloise.”

Rose wanted to smile but forced herself to show no emotion. Without acknowledging the correctness of her Megg’s conclusion, she asked, “How did you come by this assumption?” By answering with a question, she was adding a bit of doubt and uncertainty in her daughter.

“Eloise knew what you were going to say. It came to me as I replayed in my mind what had occurred. At one point Egg looked at her grandmother expecting to see her smile at the proceedings. I happened to look as she glanced at her namesake. Seeing the expression on Eloise’s face, she muttered ‘oh my gosh’. Egg’s intuition on such things is beyond understanding . . . for she is always right.”

“And from that you concluded . . . ?”

“Ben’Edikk told me he inadvertently let slip to Eloise that her granddaughter was being held captive by Violetta. Her reaction was, as you would expect . . . she almost fainted. If it was not for her friend Ezra, she might have fallen to the ground.”

“Go on.”

“She told you this had gone too far. Her granddaughter was too young to continue to lead the Sisterhood. Until she reached an age – either eighteen when she will graduate school, or twenty-one, which on earth is an arbitrary measure of adulthood – there could be no more Flying Girl. She would forbid putting Egg in mortal danger.”

“Continue.”

“You probably tried to talk her out of it, but she remained adamant. So, since it was to be inevitable, you decided to let the decision be yours. This way, Egg would hate you and not her grandmother.”

“Why would I do that?”

“First, to repay the debt you owe to both of them. As importantly, you did it because that is your nature.”

Rose stared at the Princess. Then she stood, walked up to the girl and gave her a hug. “You, my dearest daughter, will make a wonderful Queen.” She broke the embrace, reached into her pocket and removed two rings. She held them out for Meggy to take.

“Are these Egg’s and Sylvia’s rings?”

“Yes. I wish you to take possession of them.”

The Princess did just that. “Will you tell me now what my brother was tasked to do with Egg’s ring?”

“I sent him to Sighing Whorl. He was to ask the Myst Tree to disable Egg’s ability to retrieve her suit . . . until the Tree determined she was ready to resume being Flying Girl.”

“Why, if I may ask?”

“First, I assumed . . . incorrectly as it turned out . . . that Egg would take back the ring so she could return to Aerianna and visit her former sisters. Second, I felt that she would be better able to accept the Tree’s decision as to her fitness to resume her former duties as leader of the sisterhood. The Tree graciously agreed.”

“So, if I were to return this to her, she could not retrieve her suit.”

“Correct. However, with the circumstances changed by Egg’s behavior, I command you not to return the rings until she has graduated school. Furthermore, you may not discuss any of this with your former sisters, your brother or, to be precise, anyone. Do you understand?”

“Not completely, but I shall reflect on your decision. Regardless, I will obey.”

“Take very good care of those rings . . . this galaxy needs Egg and the Hameggattic Sisterhood.”

*****

Talon’s Perch

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry.”

“It’s okay, really. You hardly burned me.”

“Py’wackit, excuse me for a second. I’m going to jump off this cliff.”

Py laughed. “You do know you have wings, right?”

“I’m not going to use them.”

“There’s never been a case where a dragon fell because he didn’t use his wings. Can’t be done.”

“Watch me.”

“Come on, Bl’azzz. It’s okay, really. I should have been quicker.”

“Yeah, like it was your fault. I’m just worthless.”

“Oh, please. You helped saved two worlds . . . and that’s not counting the ones in the Starlight Alliance. I’d say you’re pretty amazing.” He gritted his teeth for courage then added, “and pretty darn cute.”

Red dragons can’t actually blush . . . but Bl’azzz almost did. “You have lousy taste in women.” If she said what she really felt, it would have been “and you’re the best looking dragon ever.”

“Listen, I have to go . . .”

Bl’azzz interrupted. “Sure, I understand. Nice meeting you.”

Ignoring her comment, he said, “I have to go see the Prince. But, will you have dinner with me tonight?”

“Where?” Now that’s not how you respond to an invitation from someone you really like. But, the poor F’yre Dragon only had one other boyfriend and that was almost four years ago.

“How about my place. I’m a pretty good cook.”

“I’m a vegetarian.”

“Oh, yeah . . . I forgot. Um . . . that’s okay. I can cook vegetables.”

“Really? When was the last time?” she teased.

“That would be tonight” he replied and they both laughed.

*****

Nau’tika

“Absolutely not. I forbid it.”

“Dad, I wasn’t asking your permission. I was just letting you know that Soo and I are getting married next month.”

“I’ll say it again, no.”

“I love her.”

“My decision has nothing to do with love.”

Soo wanted to cry. “It’s because I’m stupid, isn’t it?”

“What?”

“Soo, sweetheart, you’re not stupid”.

“Yeah, I am. I should never have fallen in love with you. I don’t deserve someone as smart as you are. I should find a nice, average serpent and go back to selling sea shells.”

“What is she talking about?” asked Tink’rrr.

“She thinks you’re against this marriage because she isn’t as bright . . . no, no I mean because she isn’t intelligent enough to work on sub-atomic particles or something.” He shook his head in confusion. “Actually, I have no idea what she’s talking about.”

Now it was Tink’rrr’s turn to shake his head – this time at his son. “What are you talking about?”

Luckily, K’ssss chose that time to come through the space portal. “What’s going on?”

“Your dad doesn’t want me to marry your brother because I’m stupid.”

“What? Dad, did you say that?”

“Of course not.”

“Yes, you did,” snapped his son.

“I most certainly never said any such thing.”

“STOP,” demanded K’ssss. “Let’s start over. Brother, what did you say?”

“That Soo and I are getting married next month.”

“You are? That’s wonderful. Congratulations.”

“But your dad said no,” added Soo.

“Dad, your turn. What did you say?”

“I said absolutely not. I forbid it.” Hearing that statement again seemed to take the air out of Soo and she sagged down like a balloon deflating.

Ven’trrr was about to yell something but K’ssss stopped him. “You’ll get your turn. Father, why can’t they get married?”

“What are you talking about? Of course they can get married.”

“I think he’s sick,” whispered his son.

“I heard that. I am not sick.”

“Okay, everyone. Let’s stay calm,” pleaded K’ssss. “Dad, if they can’t get married but they can, I think you’re sending a mixed message. Which one is it?”

“Ohhhhh. I see the confusion. Sorry. What I meant to say is that you can’t get married next month. Your mother would go completely insane if she had to plan a wedding in that short of time. Especially since the Queen invited you to have it at the palace. No, next month is out of the question. Next year would be much better.” To a serpent that lived for five hundred years, a year was like a few weeks to us humans.

If Soo had hands, she would have slapped her face in exasperation. “Good grief.”

“So, is everyone okay now?” asked the overly plump serpent.

“Yes. And Dad, I’ll agree to the delay. We’ll make it next year. Okay with you, sweetheart?”

“Next year is great . . . but we’re not having it at the palace.”

“What?” cried Tink’rrr. “But the Queen . . .”

Soo lifted herself to her full height. “Dazzle disbanded the Sisterhood. Worse, she hurt Egg. Worster still – don’t you dare say that’s not a word – worster still, Egg doesn’t have her ring and she’ll never be back. I won’t forgive the Queen . . . ever.”

“But your mother-in-law, she’ll be devastated. It was such an honor.”

“No palace. No Queen. No way. No how.”

*****

Peekaboo Prime

"May I introduce my husband, Lord Z’kkk.”

“And this is my son Prince Ben’Edikk and Aeri’elle . . . one of the original members, but now retired, of the Hameggattic Sisterhood.”

The three had been in the visitor’s gallery watching Rose’Alynnia make her speech to the gathering of heads-of-state from the former Starlight Alliance. She had talked for almost an hour but her message was really very simple and she summed it up very concisely. “Let us take this unique opportunity to form a federation of planets, bound by a constitution, and governed by duly elected representatives from this august body. Let us insure that no one can ever again corrupt this organization for personal gain. As importantly, let us pool our combined wisdom and resources for the betterment of all our peoples.”

She received a thunderous ovation that went on for too long . . . making Rose a bit uncomfortable. Even with this enthusiastic approval, there would be an enormous amount of work to be done to bring it to fruition. She involuntarily shuddered at the thought.

The reception afterward gave the Queen an opportunity to meet the delegates individually. All in all, it was quite an experience. Perhaps half of the beings were humanoid in appearance. But many were not. To her mind, the oddest was the One Eyed, One Horn, Sighing Purple Steeple Bleaters . . . both their form and their single-minded personalities. She made a mental note to discuss this species with Aeri’elle who had mentioned her desire to invite one of them to the university.

Since this was a more informal gathering, she took the occasion to introduce her husband, son and former sister.

But when she introduced Aeri’elle, something extraordinary happened. Within a few heartbeats of Rose’s introduction, the entire room suddenly became very quiet. Slowly, they all started to make their way to the dragon.

Rose and the others looked around to see what was happening . . . but were at a loss.

Finally, one of the delegates said, “Did you say Aeri’elle is a Hameggattic Sister?”

“Yes, though she has recently retired to work on building a university. That is why she is here, to talk with anyone who might wish to contribute to her efforts.”

But no one was listening to the Queen. They were all murmuring amongst themselves. Finally, the same delegate said, “This is an extraordinary honor. Welcome to Peekaboo Prime. On behalf of everyone present, I thank you and your sisterhood for accomplishing what no one else could.” He then bowed low. And, again, as if on cue, everyone in the room joined in.

Aeri’elle didn’t know what to do . . . or to say. She looked at her Queen with eyes wide. Rose took the hint . . . and took charge.

“Please, rise. On behalf of the Sisterhood, Aeri’elle thanks you for your homage. But, as you will find out, they do not like to be so honored. It is against what they stand for.”

The delegate stood up. “I don’t understand?” Not accepting the accolades of anyone willing to give them was a foreign concept to most diplomats.

“They do what they do because it is right and because they have the ability. To be honored for doing what is just insults them. They have no higher ambition then to serve those in need. That is why they are unique.”

“But that is extraordinary.” It was such an alien concept that it was difficult to fathom.

“They are extraordinary women.”

*****

Earth, Thanksgiving

Egg and Ashley had talked for virtually the whole day. Mrs. Graystone was thrilled . . . it was just what her younger daughter needed. However, she had no idea what could be that interesting to keep them occupied for so long. Oh well, she would probably never know.

But we do, of course. Egg talked about Violetta and Dazzle and the end of the Sisterhood. Ashley listened until her younger sister had exhausted herself then she offered a little advice. “It’ll work out. Trust me.”

“Please. I’m not a kid.”

“Egg, it’ll work out. The good that you do as Flying Girl is not coming to an end. That isn’t the way the universe works.”

“But I have no way to go back.”

“They have a way of coming here. I presume the portal still works. And what about Serenity’s ship? And, for that matter, what about the Seven?”

“Yeah. I guess I forgot.” She felt a little better until she remembered. “I’m not going to apologize to her. I don’t care if she is the Queen.”

“My guess is that you’ll do whatever it takes.”

Egg smiled. “Maybe.”

“I have some news. I’m breaking up with Brad.”

“Good.”

Ashley laughed. “Don’t want to know why?”

“Cause he’s a jerk and he’s not good enough for you.”

“Ohhh, that’s so sweet. But, it’s not the whole story. I met someone.”

“Why you shameless hussy . . . three months at school and you found yourself a new man,” teased her little sister.

“Meeting him was so weird . . . “and she told the whole story.

“When do I get to meet him?”

“We have five weeks for Christmas break. He’s going to come then. But, there’s something else.”

“What?”

“His last name . . . it’s . . . it’s . . . Mobius.”

“NO WAY.”

“Way.”

“How epic is that? Hope he’s a little cuter.”

“More like drop-dead gorgeous.”

“Oh my gosh . . . you are a hussy,” and they both laughed.

*****

The next day, after Thanksgiving dinner, Ezra finally got Egg alone. “How are feeling?”

“Better. Thanks.”

“Your grandmother said you play chess.”

“She should know; she taught me. She said it’ll teach me different ways to think about strategy.”

“That’s very true. I hear you’re pretty good.”

Egg got the not too subtle hint. “Ezra, would you like to play a game?”

“Well, now that you mentioned it . . .” and he smiled.

So they set up the board and Egg, with the white pieces, got to go first. That gave her a big advantage.

“Eloise told me what you said . . . about why you went out of your way to push Violetta.”

“Figured she would.”

“She thought it was a good strategy.”

“Better watch what you’re doing . . . my Queen just took your Bishop.”

“Oh. Didn’t see that coming.” So he went quiet and concentrated on the game.

But Egg kept taking his pieces . . . all the time forcing his King into a corner.

“Looks like you’re pushing me the way you pushed the Empress.”

“Looks like it. And, it looks like you’re going to lose like she did.”

“Same strategy, same results. I should have seen it coming.”

Egg moved her Rook and threatened Ezra’s King. He moved a Knight to distract her, but she saw it and her Rook took it. “Ha.”

He looked up from the board and smiled at his young opponent. “Checkmate in three moves.”

“Really?” She thought he meant she would beat him.

“Really . . .” and he moved his Queen.

“Oops,” and she counter moved.

He moved it again and she moved again.

Ezra looked up once more. “Checkmate” and he moved his Queen clear across the board and trapped her King behind a line of Pawns.

“NO”.

“Yes.”

“But . . . but . . . how did you do that?”

“I let you think you were pushing me around. It made you overconfident and distracted.”

Egg stared at the board then looked up at Ezra. “So sometimes pushing people – people like Violetta – is the wrong thing to do. Better to let them think they’re winning . . . so they let their guard down.”

Ezra broke into a huge grin. “Well done. And you came to the right conclusion without your Feminion.”

Egg walked around the chess table and gave Grammy’s boyfriend a hug. “Thank you.”

Chapter 7 – Year 2: Changes in Latitude

Kelp’ernicus

Capitol of the Realm of the Serpents

She had never been invited to meet the King and Queen and this invitation was totally unexpected. Making her way to their Throne Room, the ever-present Sentinels opened the doors for her and she rolled in and waited for E’ssss and S’eeee to acknowledge her presence.

“Welcome, Serenity” said E’ssss. “Thank you for coming. I must apologize for not inviting you sooner.”

“He can be a bit dragon-brained,” quipped his wife.

“She meant no offense to our brethren of the sky,” added E’ssss hastily.

“I, of course, appreciate the opportunity to meet with you. Was there some particular reason for my visit at this time? Something I can do for you, perhaps?”

“Ah, right to the point. I like that.”

“Forgive my husband. He is getting a tad impatient in his old age.”

“I am not old. Four hundred and twenty is . . . is . . . middle aged. Do you not agree, my dear?” he asked Serenity.

She smiled and replied, “I am certainly no expert . . . but I would have guessed you were no older than three hundred years. Three twenty tops.”

“Dear girl, such compliments will only serve to swell his already oversized ego,” teased the Queen.

“Nonsense, she is absolutely right. Very perceptive, young lady.”

“Thank you. How may I be of service today?” In reality, she had a ton of things to do and was anxious to get at them. And though this invitation was an honor, she was not in awe of kings and queens – or any royalty, for that matter - regardless of who they were.

“First, that contraption you sit upon . . . it is most impressive.” For serpents, any mechanical device was a novelty.

“Actually, I just modified it with these anti-grav jets,” and she tapped the wheels. “It allows me to hover so that I can cross terrain that would otherwise impede me.”

“Marvelous. Very ingenious . . . but coming from you, not unexpected. Now to the matter at hand, we wished to meet you so we could thank you in person for all your efforts this past year.”

“I’ve enjoyed working with Tink’rrr and his team. They are very talented and carry on the scientific traditions of your kind with imagination, dedication and professionalism. It has been my honor to add what I can to their efforts.”

The King and Queen looked at each other then turned back to their guest. This time the Queen spoke. “Very well put and we thank you for the compliment. However, we were actually referring to your work with the less fortunate members of our kind.” Then she quickly added, “and of humans and dragons, also.”

“Well, that has been a joy. Thank you for the opportunity.”

“Such modesty will not serve,” said the King not unkindly. “You have helped these individuals achieve more in the last year then they have in all the years before. You have given them self-esteem and a sense of purpose. Where once we saw serpents in broken bodies or minds functioning at a sub-normal level, we now have the pleasure of watching our children . . . for they are all our children . . . smile and go about their day with enthusiasm. We can never sufficiently thank you for your efforts.”

“As one with a broken body, I feel a special affinity to those with similar challenges. Their smiles are the only reward I will ever need. I am only sorry that my expertise is not in medicine. But, once again, thank you.”

“No . . . a simple thanks will not do. Not at all. As is our right, we hereby decree that from this day forward, you will be the Duchess to the House of E’ssss. And by the rights of your new title, all will address you as Lady Serenity and show the deference and respect your position deserves.”

Serenity’s mouth dropped open as she stared at the royal couple. For some reason her mind refused to process the words she just heard.

“Are you ill, my dear?” asked a concerned S’eeee.

“I’m sorry . . . did you make me royalty?”

“We did.”

“Oh my gosh.”

E’ssss laughed (yes, yes . . . I mean h’ssssed). “I think epic would be a better response”.

*****

Earth

“I’m bored.”

“You’re always bored. Join another sports team. What about basketball?”

“Not this year. We’re freshman . . . and they never put freshman on the varsity squad.”

“So play junior varsity.”

“That’s a joke, right?”

Sylvia turned serious. “Egg, you’ve done really well adapting to . . . you know all the changes. I very proud of you.’

“You’re just saying that so I’ll double with you and Zack this weekend.”

Her friend laughed. “No, that never entered my mind.”

“You are an awful liar. And I mean really and truly awful. I say that with as much love I can fake.”

“You’re such a goof. But, I was serious. You’re handling it remarkably well. Do you realize this is the first time in about year you said you were bored? That is an all-time record.”

“And now the circle is complete.”

“What? What circle?”

“We’re back to my first comment . . . I’m bored.”

“That’s another thing . . . “

“What is?”

“Up till last year, I don’t think you knew what a circle was. Now, you’re studying and getting A’s. So . . .” Syl lowered her voice conspiratorially. “Did you learn about circles in geometry?”

Egg punched the other girl playfully on the shoulder.

“You’re lucky I don’t know self-defense. I would have grabbed your arm and flipped you over my shoulder.”

Her friend smiled. “That’s it. You’re still my Feminion. Thank you.”

“Now what are you talking about?”

“I’m going to take Tae Kwon Do . . . like the guys. Give me a year or two and I’ll have my black belt.”

“You don’t even know what Tae Kwon Do means.”

“True dat. My Chinese ain’t as good as my English.”

“Ain’t? Anyway, it’s not Chinese . . . it’s Korean. It means the way of the hand and the foot.”

“You are so weird. Why would you know that?”

“Come on . . . you can figure it out.”

She gave it a few seconds. “Oh, right. Zack is taking it.”

“It’s so cute to watch you think. It renews my faith in us humans.”

“Now who’s the goof?”

*****

Paradox

“Thank you for coming, Spirit.”

“How may I be of service, Lady Xara?”

“Your parents and brother, are they well?”

Spirit smiled quizzically. Obvious the newly elected leader of Paradox had no real interest in her family. “They are well.”

“Excellent. First, I must extend my thanks to you and your Sisterhood. Without them, we would still be a subjugated people . . . and I would still be in hiding.”

“Please, Lady. I don’t think I can take any more heartfelt thanks. The Sisterhood did what it did because it could. End of story. I mean no disrespect.”

“I understand. You and your sisters are truly unique. Do you think Queen Rose’Alynnia will reinstate the Hameggattic Sisters?”

“Are you asking me if I’ve Thought Weaved the future?”

“Perhaps.”

“I choose not to answer.”

Lady Xara nodded in understanding. “It will take us a while to feel free of the excesses of the prior regime. Not answering is your right.”

“Thank you.”

“That was not the reason I sent for you. I would like you to be my official envoy on a matter of considerable importance.”

“Why me?”

“Because the message is for Queen Rose’Alynnia. It is my understanding she will soon be elected as the head of government for her new Federation. It is in that capacity I need her help.”

“You do understand that relationship between all of the former Hameggattic Sisters and the Queen is . . . strained. I might not be the right person.”

“Oh, I think you are. But it will also require a sacrifice from you,” and she explained the what and why of her proposal.

“The truth is I’ve grown a little bored with my life away from the Sisterhood. I would love the opportunity to visit my old friends and to contribute to your new government.”

“Ours. It is our new government, not mine. We are a free people once more. And, one day I wish to honor all of the Sisterhood for their contributions to Paradox. I, especially, would like to meet Egg. She sounds extraordinary.”

“She is that, Lady. And more. So much more.”

*****

Q’umulus

The Sentinels rapped their lances on the floor. One of them announced “Ambassador Spirit of the planet Paradox.”

Spirit strode up to the throne and bowed to her former friend. “Your Majesty.”

These encounters always made Rose dejected. How she longed to hug her sisters for she could not think of them as anything else. ‘Perhaps one day’ she mused. But, today wasn’t that day. “Ambassador, I welcome you back to Aerianna.”

“Thank you. It is always nice to see old friends,” but she was looking at Meggy standing behind the throne. The other girl smiled in return though it made her feel sad for the pain her mother must be suffering.

“I am told that your newly elected President, Lady Xara, requests our help.”

“Would it be possible to discuss the matter privately?”

“Of course. Sentinel, please clear the room”. Everyone was ushered out except the Princess. “Now, how can we be of assistance?”

“Lady Xara would like to enlist the aid of the scientists of the new Federation to eliminate the residual radiation that continues to plague our world.”

“Besides the obvious need to remove something that is harmful to the environment, are there perhaps other reasons for doing so?” Rose was just so darn perceptive.

“Yes. She wants no more . . . mutants . . . born on Paradox.”

“Are not some of the mutations useful? Your ability to heal comes to mind.”

“She is willing to sacrifice the good to avoid the bad. She does not want a repeat of what has only recently ended on Paradox. We cannot risk some ‘super abnormal’ coercing innocent people to do their bidding. If the radiation is removed, in a generation there will be no new mutants born. Our world will begin to evolve, as it should have before the terrible war. Once this has happened, Lady Xara is certain that Paradox would accept membership in the Federation.”

“A worthy goal. However, an enormous investment in time and resources will be required to do as she asks. Is Paradox willing to pay the price?”

“Not with treasure.”

“I am listening.”

“She has asked, and I have agreed, to be the Ambassador to Aerianna for the next three years. My Thought Weaving abilities will be at your disposal.”

That caught the Queen off guard. “Intriguing.”

“Lady Xara feels that this time will be critical in your efforts to insure a successful Federation. Perhaps with my abilities, problems that might not be obvious until too late can be anticipated and avoided.”

“M’egg-Alynnia, I would have your thoughts on this proposal.”

“It seems to be an offer too good to refuse.”

“Indeed.” The Queen went silent for a few moments as she considered the implications. “Please tell Lady Xara that her Ambassador will be most welcome at court.”

Spirit smiled. “Don’t be offended. But, I knew you would accept.”

“Did you?”

“Well, ninety-one point four percent sure.”

*****

Nau’tika

The Queen had accepted Soo’s decision to hold her wedding in Nau’tika with equanimity. It was not unexpected considering all that had happened. To her daughter she said, “A bride should be able to have the ceremony wherever she is most comfortable. Unfortunately, I will be unable to attend. Please, give Soo’nami and Ven’trrr my best wishes.”

Even though Soo had protested, Tink’rrr said he had to invite Rose’Alynnia. Not to do so would be an incredible insult. “She knows how you feel. She’ll find some reason for not attending.”

“Still don’t like” she complained petulantly.

“Let it go, sweetheart. Half the population of Aerianna is mad at the Queen for what she did to Egg and the rest of you. The other half is sorely disappointed. No need to rub it in her face.”

“You’re way too nice.”

“And you’re way too beautiful. Let’s enjoy today . . . bitter feelings would just spoil things.”

So the ceremony started off as planned. From the sisterhood, there was K’ssss, Tee’ka, Lady Serenity, Ambassador Spirit, Professor Aeri’elle, Legate BreeZee (the title given to the official representative of Zynn-Zaz’zia to all other worlds), Princess Meggy, Sassi and Bl’azzz – the maid of honor.

Two of the three honorary members were also in attendance – Zazzi and Jynx.

Other friends included Prince Ben’edikk and his fiancée Molly, Princess Ss’ong and her daughter Mystree, Kissy – Sassi’s daughter - and Jenny. Py’wackit had come as Bl’azzz’s date.

Sadly, it was the two that were missing that caused the festivities to be a little more somber than they should have been.

Oddly enough, M’egg-Alynnia at that moment was as proud of her mother as she had ever been. To give up the love of her sisters so that Eloise would not lose Egg’s love was a spectacularly selfless act. One day she would be able to tell her sisters the truth . . . a day that could not come too soon.

Everyone bowed when King E’ssss and his wife swam into the ceremonial wedding pool. He nodded to a Sentinel who in turn nodded to a Serpent standing off to one side. The serpent began to blow into a specially carved seashell and the notes of the traditional wedding song washed over everyone in attendance.

Taking his cue, Ven’trrr and Zazzi, his best man, swam out to their place in front of the King and Queen. The music grew louder . . . and Soo’nami swam in from the opposite side to join her husband to be. Next to her, struggling to walk in the chest-high water, was Bl’azzz. The look on her face was sheer terror . . . both from being immersed in water and from the thought that she might incinerate someone.

Since there were very few weddings that included such a distinguished group of non-serpents, the King had modified the opening lines of the traditional Serpent ceremony

When they were all in their appointed places, E’ssss began to address the gathering. “Serpents of the Deep, Dragons of the Keep (referring to their castle cities) and Humans who walk on Feet . . . I welcome you to this joyous occasion.”

But the rhyming of deep with keep with feet was too much for Soo who was so nervous that anything could set her off.  She h’ssssed so loudly and suddenly that she frightened Bl’azzz who was barely holding it together.

The poor dragon yelped, then burped and burned.

The guests in the front row . . . all non-serpents except for K’ssss . . . dove for cover and landed in the ceremonial pool with a huge splash. And the sacred ritual of matrimony, so near and dear to most sentient species . . . went from a well-rehearsed ceremony into a chaotic frenzy of motion, yelling, eeking and h’ssssing.

After all the sputtering and coughing out of water ended, the stunned silence hung there until it was broken by a voice (no one ever admitted to it, but the smart money was on K’ssss) who yelled “MARCO”.

All the other original Hameggattic Sisters, remembering the game they had played at Se’rene during the Quest, responded appropriately. “POLO”.

*****

Earth

“We made it.”

“Yeah, we did. I just hated being a freshman. All the upper classmen thought they were so superior. Gimme a break.”

“Well, now you’re a sophomore . . . or will be come September. What are we going to do for the summer?”

“Grammy invited us to the mountains.” Every time they had done that in the past, it was so they could sneak off to Aerianna for an adventure.

“What do you actually do in the mountains?”

“The usual . . . take hikes, sleep, eat too much and one other thing.”

“Like?”

“Like being Grammy’s maids of honor.”

“SHE’S GETTING MARRIED,” screamed Sylvia. Hard to say if it was a question or not.

“Yeah, she is. And she wants us to give her away.”

“Well, absolutely. But . . . it’s going to be just the four of us?”

“No. Ezra asked my dad to be his best man . . . so he and my mother will be there.”

“And Ashley? She would never miss it.”

“Of course not. She’s coming with Mobius. How weird is that to say?”

“His name is Aaron . . . not Mobius. But, it’s weird.” She went silent for a moment. “You don’t think that there’s a connection do you?”

“You mean with the real Mobius?” She looked at her arms. “No goose bumps.”

“I’ve been meaning to tell you . . . that’s not very scientific.”

“It’s all I’ve got.”

“Anyway, it’ll be great. When is it?”

“First two weeks of July. Oh, by the way, Grammy invited Mrs. Z.”

“Really? And the guys?”

“Yup, the whole family.”

“Now that’s more like it.”

“Do you love him? Zack?”

“Yes. Maybe. No idea. How about you and Zeke?”

“I can’t.”

“What does that mean?”

“I haven’t given up believing that someday I’ll be Flying Girl again and someday the Sisterhood will be back together. That’s where I belong. That’s where my heart is. Am I making sense?”

“If you were set on being an . . . I don’t know . . . um, an airline pilot. Well, you could do both . . . be a pilot and be with Zeke. But, he’s never going to be part of our other life. So, I think you’re right. Until you know for sure that Flying Girl is gone, the boy doesn’t stand a chance.” When Egg didn’t respond, Syl asked, “What now?”

“That’s your second great idea this year. You are like the greatest Feminion ever. Thanks.”

“You’re quite welcome,” Syl responded with great insincerity. “Perhaps you might tell me what that idea is.”

“I’m going to learn to fly . . . all over again. I’ll get Ezra to teach me.”

“I like it. I like it a lot.”

*****

Q’umulus, Council of Equals

As Rose’Alynnia walked into the council room, those in attendance stood up and bowed. Present were E’ssss and S’eeee, King and Queen of the Serpents, F’Aerianne, the Rainbow Dragon and Lord Z’kkk. Princess M’egg-Alynnia and Prince Ben’Edikk had been invited but neither were members of the Council.

The Queen sat and the others did the same. “Today we have matters of great importance to our world to discuss.”

“Is it the new Federation you have been so busy with?” interrupted the Dragon queen. It was said as an accusation and bordered on insulting. The others in the room stirred uncomfortably at the woman’s insolence.

Rose, however, responded in her usual calm fashion. “If you would but contain your unbridled curiosity, I will answer all of your unspoken questions (she emphasized the word unspoken). If at the end I have missed something, feel free to ask.” She said it without emotion, though she met the glare of F’Aerianne and held it until the other looked away. “First, I have asked for a report from Aeri’elle. As you all know, I changed the charter of the new university to include species from other worlds. Aeri’elle has traveled most of this past year visiting many of the planets in the soon to be chartered United Federation . . . as well as some that are not.” She tapped a button in front of her and the former Hameggattic Sister entered. She bowed first to Rose, then to the others.

“Your report, Aeri’elle.”

“Yes, your Majesty,” and she spoke for the better part of an hour. Had Rose not cut her off, she would probably have spoken for another two or three on the subject that was so near and dear to her heart.

“Very thorough, thank you. Now, if you please, tell us the most salient part of your final recommendations.”

“There are three that require your approval. First, the curriculum. Every world that I visited had at least some knowledge that the others did not have. We should endeavor to use the university as the focal point to share that information.”

“Excellent.”

“The second follows from the first. There is no way to assimilate all that knowledge. We must therefore have a staff of professors from each of the worlds. In some cases, more than one.”

“As you say, that follows your first point. However, that would require a vastly larger complex than the one being built on Talon’s Perch, would it not?”

Aeri’elle forced herself not to look at Queen F’Aerianne. “Yes, your Majesty. My third point is to place the university . . . on Zynn-Zaz’zia.”

“ABSOLUTELY NOT,” squawked the Rainbow Queen. “That is totally unacceptable.”

Ignoring the outburst, Rose asked Aeri’elle, “Why there?”

“They have as much land as we will ever need. They have the natural resources. And, it will be more easily accessible to the diverse life forms that will be using it. There are two other reasons but I overstep myself in suggesting them.”

“Nonsense. Continue.”

“Yes, M’am. First, Zynn-Zaz’zia can use the commerce that the university will bring to help grow their economy. Secondly, it is my understanding that they won’t be joining the Federation. That will make them a perfect ‘neutral’ world and should not offend any of the other members.”

“Aeri’elle, you make us all proud. Very well done. Please make your report and recommendations available to all present. Thank you again.”

“It was my pleasure. So many species and cultures . . . so much knowledge to share. I am very excited about Aerianna joining your Federation.” She bowed and left.

As soon as the door closed, the Rainbow Dragon growled, “I will say it again.” “UNACCEPTABLE.”

“If you did not like that, you are definitely not going to like the rest of what we will be discussing. First, let us take a short recess.”

*****

Earlier that day, Rose had talked with Spirit about her plans. “I wish you to Weave that thought and tell me what you see. Consider this a test of our working relationship.”

“I’ll need an hour.”

“Come to my chambers when you are ready.”

Spirit did as she was asked. “Thank you. That is most helpful.”

And now she was about to spring the rest of her plans on the Council. Rose walked back into the Chambers and the others stood while she took her seat. “Please be seated.”

Rose pretended to look at some papers . . . purposely making the others wait and building the tension in the room. People under pressure sometimes will react emotionally and not rationally. If you know that in advance, you might be able to use it to your advantage.

With Spirit’s help, Rose knew it.

She finally looked up. “As you are all well aware, I have been working with the other worlds of the former Alliance to create the framework for the United Federation.” She smiled. “If we on Aerianna find it difficult to have our three species agree on any given subject, think of the challenge of getting more than a hundred to do so. I am happy to report that all of our hard work has borne fruit. The new constitution has been ratified.”

“And you, Rose . . . is there a place for you in this new government?” asked F’Aerianne with not a little jealousy.

“I have been elected Sovereigness. I serve one term of five years. By law, no one may serve longer without unanimous consent. And even then, a state of emergency must be declared.”

“That was your idea, I presume?” asked E’ssss.

“With over a hundred planets in the Federation, everyone should have the opportunity to lead.”

“Does that mean you will relocate to Peekaboo Prime? Or does the seat of power move to the Sovereign’s home world?”

“S’eeee, I will take up residence there. That is why I am abdicating my crown.” That’s a nice way of saying she was resigning her position as Queen.

“Temporarily?” inquired the Rainbow Dragon.

“No. Permanently. My daughter will assume the Throne.” She looked at Meggy who bowed her head to acknowledge what she and her mother had already discussed at length.

“She is so young,” growled the Dragon.

“M’egg-Alynnia is older than I was when I was crowned. My decision is final.”

“I do not like it,” persisted the winged woman.

“That is irrelevant. There are other changes I will effect before I pass power to the Princess. First, this Council has become too old . . . to set in its ways. I am dismissing all of you.”

Rose sat back while the others screamed, squawked and complained.

“Enough. E’ssss and S’eeee, you have served my father and me so very well. But you suffer what all living things do . . . you grow old. It is time to step down and enjoy your remaining years. I cannot take away your crowns . . .  only your place on this council. I would ask, however, that you give my suggestion of retirement serious thought.”

“Are Serpents not to be represented on the Council,” huffed E’ssss.

“Of course they will be. I select Tink’rrr and K’ssss. If, after careful consideration, you object, I will listen to the merits of any candidates you may choose to put forth.”

“Thank you for that. We will need time to discuss this.”

“You have a month.” She turned to M’egg-Alynnia and said, “Your father will also resign his position. To represent Humans, I nominated Prince Ben’Edikk and Lady Serenity.”

“But she is not of Aerianna,” complained the F’Aerianne.

“She has become one of us. Her work with the handicapped has been phenomenal. I could not be happier with the selection.”

“Thank you, S’eeee. Her transformation from a lonely, bitter young woman to a model citizen has been a joy to watch.”

“Fine. Tell me who you have picked to replace me. Oh, and I am not resigning my crown so do not even suggest it.”

“To represent Dragons, I choose Soar’elle.

As a descendant of my dearest friend Storm, it is only fitting. I also choose his daughter, Aeri’elle. Her experience in the Sisterhood, her work on the university and her interactions with many members of the Federation make her a natural choice.”

“And how do you expect me to respond to this personal insult? I am incensed with all that you have proposed and I am not above walking out. You and your family no longer have the Crystal Egg to threaten me with. I warn you, you are perilously close to turning back the clock on this world.” She was referring to the time when all three species fought a bitter war.

“Calm your feathers, F’Aerianne. I have not finished. I am expanding the Council. Now that we are part of a larger whole, we need . . . the Queen will need . . . individuals to give advice on relations with other species. For this, I choose Tee’ka who in her past life as hostess dealt with a wide variety of sentient beings. And I choose BreeZee . . . she is both an alien and the Legate from her world. The new university will be the center of all knowledge and scientific discoveries for the entire Federation. I would have a close relationship with them.”

“Fine. But I am still waiting . . . you avoid my question.”

“Your rudeness serves you ill. There are two other points. The first is that the House of M’earth should no longer be the sole rulers of this world. We will draw up a constitution for Aerianna. My daughter will serve the first term as Queen for twenty years. After that, our citizens will vote for their next King or Queen . . . but candidates will come from Serpents and Dragons. Whichever species loses will have the crown for the third term. The process to be repeated in perpetuity.”

That stopped the Rainbow dragon dead in her tracks. This proposal was almost incomprehensible in its fairness. “I am stunned.”

“Nonsense. It was your suggestion that helped sway me.”

“My suggestion?”

“Yes. The creation of a multi-species university was brilliant . . . something my father was very pleased to hear. In fact, he chastised me for not thinking of it (actually, Rose had. She used a confidant of the dragon Queen to plant the idea without either of them ever knowing it came from Rose). In deciding to move it to Zynn-Zaz’zia, I was compelled to rethink what other cross-species institutions needed to be revisited. Ruling Aerianna was the most obvious. So I thank you, F’Aerianne. I am in your debt.” This entire speech was utter nonsense . . . given only to win over the perpetually grumpy dragon. Thanks to Spirit’s weaving – Rose knew that the chance of success of this strategy was very high. However, she needed to ‘seal the deal’.

“One last point. F’Aerianne, if you choose to resign your crown, I would be pleased if you would join me on Peekaboo as my Senior Ambassador.”

“Really? Me?” and her brilliant, rainbow colored plumaged virtually glowed with the reflective intensity of the woman’s satisfaction.

Chapter 8 – Changes in Attitude

Earth

They had tried living at Ezra’s house but it had proven to be too small and too far away from Grammy’s family for her to be comfortable. So, they moved into her old farmhouse, which she had refused to sell. “Someday, it will belong to Egg and Ashley,” she had told her husband.

Grammy was happy to be back in the only home she had ever known.

Ezra was happy because the farm had so much land that he was able to get permission from the city to put in a dirt airstrip. Now, his beloved airplane could be seen from his bedroom window.

Max absolutely loved the open space. So many places to explore. So much trouble to get into. It was doggy paradise.

Egg was visiting today. Though she wouldn’t turn sixteen till later in the year, she had finally received permission from her parents to begin flying lessons. “It’s very dangerous,” said her mother who based her opinion on the tried and true adage – ‘never go higher than you’re willing to fall’.

“Are you sure?” asked her father. “It’s pretty scary to fly in these small planes.”

“Dad, I was born to fly.”

“Oh really?”

“Did you know that I fly in my dreams all the time?”

“Funny you should say that. I do too.”

“Like father, like daughter.”

“Not exactly . . . it scares the bejebees out of me in those dreams.”

*****

Ezra and Egg walked out back to the corrugated metal hangar that housed “My Flying Gal.” Max ran alongside.

“Have you ever taken Max up with you?”

“No. The problem is getting him into the plane without damaging it. He’s big and heavy and his paws are pretty sharp. Unfortunately, I can just pick him up and put him in.”

“Too bad. I loved having Jynxie as my co-pilot when I flew on Laff’Alott.”

Ezra smiled and shook his head. “It’s very strange to have a conversation with you.”

“Why?”

“Because we talk about other planets, alien races, shape-shifting species, time travel, ‘beam me up, Scotty’ transporters . . . and it seems normal.”

Egg laughed. “Well, it’s just stuff.”

“Yeah, right . . . just stuff. Anyway, did I tell you I was thinking about buying another plane?”

“Really? I thought you loved this thing?”

“Ouch. It’s not a thing. That’s like calling Jynx an animal.”

Egg was horrified “Never, ever say that. Especially if she’s around.”

“I wouldn’t. I was just trying to make a point.”

“Got it. Sorry. Are you going to sell this one? Sorry again . . . this lovely airplane.”

Ezra barked a laugh. “No. I will be renaming it, though.”

“Noooo. I love the name.”

“It’s not quite right. I thought I change it to . . . um . . . what was it? Oh, yeah. How about Flying Girl.”

“Really? Why?”

“Cause if you get your license, and if your parents approve, I’m going to give her to you as a gift.”

“NO.”

“Yes.”

“NO.”

“You’re repeating yourself,” he teased.

“I couldn’t.”

“Why not?”

“Um . . . um . . . um . . . got nothing.”

“Then it’s settled.”

Egg threw her arms around her step-grandfather and squeezed very hard. “Thank you. It’s the most amazing gift I ever received.”

“Don’t let your grandmother hear that.”

“Why? Oh, right . . . the flying suit. Okay, it will be the second best gift I ever got.”

“You still have to get your license and then your parent’s approval.”

“Easy-peasy.”

“You don’t lack for confidence, do you?”

“Am I being too conceited?”

“Absolutely not. You’ve proven yourself throughout the galaxy. I doubt there’s any challenge you can’t master. But . . . remember what Storm said to Dazzle?” Ezra had studied Egg’s diary and some textbooks he brought back from Aerianna. He was now an expert on the Hameggattic Sisterhood.

“Remind me?”

“It was your first trip to Aerianna and your first meeting with the Prince. When Dazzle asked him if there was any weakness in Mobius, he said the man was overly confident. And, in the end, it cost him everything.”

Egg thought about that for a minute. “Yet another lesson for Flying Girl. At the time, Storm’s words meant nothing to me. Now I think I understand.”

“That’s what happens as you get older . . . it’s called wisdom.”

“Enough jibber-jabber you old man,” she said affectionately. “Take me flying.”

“I’m not that old.”

*****

Q’umulus

The news of all the changes that Rose’Alynnia had set in motion swept through the populace of Aerianna like a plague . . . but without anyone getting sick.

However, there was quite a range of emotions . . .

Sadness that Rose was abdicating her Crown.

Joy, mixed with a little anxiety, about M’egg-Alynnia becoming the next Queen.

Humans were anxious that the House of M’earth would no longer be the sole rulers of Aerianna.

Dragons and Serpents were ecstatic that they would get a chance to rule this world.

All were pleased that they were to join the new Federation headed by Rose. The opportunities for commerce and the sharing of knowledge and culture were exciting to contemplate.

Serpents were sad that E’ssss and S’eeee had chosen to retire. They had been exemplary rulers and much beloved. However, they realized that the Royal couple was getting on in years and they deserved time to themselves. The elevation of the famous Shades of Night champion – S’eeee-sik – as their new Queen was well received.

Dragons were surprised that their Queen had abdicated her Throne. They all thought that even death couldn’t get her to give up that royal position. As to her replacement, she chose not a woman but a young man from one of the lesser branches of her family tree. His name was Debonn’Aire . . . an intelligent, thoughtful dragon from Fire’s Breath. It seemed an odd choice but no one could actually find fault with it.

Lastly, all but the very old thought the new Council of Equals was well suited to take Aerianna into the fast-changing future. On the other hand, older Aeriannians considered, that on the whole, the group was too young, too inexperienced to be of much help to the new Queen.

There was one group, however, who were very, very disappointed . . .

“Welcome, my dear friends.”

“That’s not good,” whispered Soo to Bl’azzz.

“What’s not?”

“She called us friends . . . not sisters.”

“Oh, yeah.”

It was a gathering of the former Hameggattic Sisters . . . without Egg and Sylvia of course. For the most part, they saw each other frequently now that Spirit was working for Rose. Much to her relief, she would not need to be on Peekaboo. In fact, Rose did not want her there . . . others might guess the girl’s unusual powers and that would not do. Besides, they could stay in touch via the space portal as needed. So everyone was told she was Paradox’s ambassador to Aerianna.

This was the first full gathering of the young ladies since the announcement of Meggy’s forthcoming ascension to the Throne. After all the appropriate hugs, kisses and congratulations, Meggy got down to business.

“Let me tell you quickly why I have asked you here. Afterward, we will talk about the specifics of what I would have you do. First, let us speak of the Sisterhood.”

Everyone cheered expecting their sister to reverse her mother’s disbandment. However, they were stunned by the Princess’s words. “I cannot reinstate the Hameggattic Sisterhood. I know you would have expected me to do so . . . however, my mother had me promise to uphold her wishes on the matter.”

“But you’re going to be Queen. You can do anything you want,” complained Soo.

“I am first, and foremost, my mother’s daughter.”

And with that, the cheery atmosphere turned decidedly frigid. Sassi, as elder statesperson for the group, spoke up. “You can’t abandon Egg. We owe everything to her.”

Meggy stood up and walked over to the green-skinned woman. “Sassi, regardless of what my mother did . . . we are still sisters, now and forever.”

“And?”

“As your sister, I ask you to trust me. No questions . . . just faith in your sister.”

Sassi stared into the eyes of her soon to be Queen. “I always trust my sisters.”

“Thank you.” Meggy turned to the others. “Do I have yours as well?”

They nodded their agreement.

“Then you will not question me or speak of this until I do. Have I your word?”

Again, they all indicated yes.

“Thank you. Now, as to other matters . . . you will all be part of my coronation ceremony.” That was greeted more warmly. “But, I must warn some of you that clothes will be worn.”

“No way, Meggy,” whined Bl’azzz. “No stupid clothes. Not even for a Queen.”

“Not even this . . .” and she reached behind her and pulled out a familiar object.

They all roared their approval except Serenity who had no idea what it was or what its significance might be. “Cute, but what is it?”

Meggy leaned in and whispered conspiratorially . . . however loudly enough so all could hear. “It’s the official scarf of the Hameggattic Sisterhood.”

“Ohhh. That’s like the one Sassi gave K’ssss during the Quest, right?”

The former silly serpent answered, “You can bet your fish tail it is.”

*****

Long story – short, soon thereafter M’egg-Alynnia was crowned Queen of Aerianna. As she ascended the royal throne for the first time, she wore something around her neck that seemed out of place on such an occasion . . .

Someone in the crowd whispered to his companion, “What is that cloth she’s wearing?”

“It appears to be a scarf,” replied the woman.

“You don’t suppose she’s trying to start a new fashion trend, do you?”

“Oh, I certainly hope not. That thing is ghastly.”

*****

Fire’s Breath

A few months later

The relationship between Bl’azzz and Py’wackit never went further than just good friends. The young man really liked her but had no intentions of settling down anytime soon. He and the Prince were having way too much fun to give it up. Of course, Benny was engaged and that did place limits on what they could do.

For her part, Bl’azzz wasn’t inspired to be the domestic type. She was happy that Soo was married but that wasn’t for her. Well, at least not right now. She liked Py more than she cared to admit. When they went out they did have a gas (oops, bad phrase) . . . make that ‘a ton of fun’. And because of that friendship, she tended to spend a lot of time with the Prince and other royals.

At first, she was incredibly self-conscious about her manners and lack of education. But she was a Hameggattic Sister – even if there was no more Sisterhood. As such, she was still a Heroine of Aerianna and apparently, everyone wanted to be seen with her.

When she was alone with Soo, she once told her dearest friend, “It’s really weird all the attention I get.”

“Listen, you giant, gull-winged gasbag, you earned it. Just relax and enjoy yourself.”

“Yeah, I guess. Do you want to know the one story I have to tell over and over again?”

“The Seven Lands?”

“No.”

“The weirdness on Laff’Alott?”

“No.”

“The time castle on Zynn-Zaz’zia?

“No.”

“Good grief, just spit it out.”

“Your wedding.”

“Kill me now.”

*****

When it comes to royalty, things can get a little strange. Py had not been introduced to the new King because his royal-ness came from cousins of aunts whose brother married someone’s mother. Translation – he had about a drop of royal blood in him.

On the other hand, he was Prince Ben’Edikk’s best friend. So, Benny made the introductions. It was a few months after Debonn’Aire’s coronation and the Prince, Lady Molly, Py and Bl’azzz were headed for Fires Breath for a party.

“Hey, you giant feather duster, let me introduce you to your Sovereign.”

“Your Royal Benny-ness is too kind to this lowly servant.”

“If you call me that in front of anyone but Bl’azzz and my fiancé, I will banish you to Nau’tika.” The Prince was kidding . . . mostly.

“Listen, Sire . . . I’ll wait outside,” said Bl’azzz.

“Nonsense. After all, he is your King as well.”

So the three made their way to the Throne Room where they were introduced by the Sentinel. “Your Majesty, Prince Ben’Edikk, the Lady Molly and acquaintances.”

“Acquaintances?” whined Py.

“Quiet down,” whispered his friend. To the King he said, “Your Majesty, I came to pay my respects.”

“Prince Ben’Edikk, you do me great honor.”

“May I introduce my fiancé, the Lady Molly.”

Molly curtsied. “Your Majesty.”

“Lady Molly, you are most welcome.”

“And, my two dear friends. This young man is Py’wackit” and the dragon stepped forward and bowed. “Your Majesty.”

“Py’wackit, welcome to Court.”

“Thank you, Sire.”

“Last, but not least, may I introduce you to Bl’azzz, a former member of the Hameggattic Sisterhood and a Heroine of Aerianna.”  Benny turned to Bl’azzz only to see her staring at the King with her eyes very wide. “Bow,” he whispered to her.

“What?” she answered without taking her eyes off the King.

“You must bow before your King,” he whispered again . . . only this time with such urgency that even Debonn’Aire heard him.

The new King stood up with a smile on his face. “Bl’azzz, it is my honor to meet a renowned member of the Sisterhood,” and he bowed to her.

“What?” Poor Bl’azzz was in a stupor . . . she had never met a more handsome dragon in her life. Or in her dreams for that matter. Py knew what was happening with his friend and he took a wing and pushed the girl down.

“For the love of all that is holy, don’t burp and burn, you weird, whacky woman,” he told her.

“What?”

*****

Zynn-Zaz’zia

“Bree, I’ll say it again, it was a brilliant idea.”

“Dad, after the first seven hundred times, compliments lose a little something.”

Aeri’elle came to Zephyr’s aid. “Nonsense. You can’t compliment her enough. Not only did she suggest using the former Time Castle as the core of the new university, she is doing a tremendous job of organizing and managing all the modifications that we require.”

“Big bird, shut up,” teased the butterfly girl.

“Not happening.”

“What is big bird?” asked her father.

“Actually, we don’t know. It’s Egg’s nickname for Aeri’elle. What it refers to is a mystery.”

“Has anyone heard from her?”

“No, Dad. Please, don’t ask again. If we do, I’ll tell you.”

“Sorry. I know how much you miss her.”

Bree glanced at Aeri’elle who refused to make eye contact. It was already going on three full years since they had seen their sister . . . and the pain had yet to lessen.

After a few awkward seconds of silence, the dragon asked, “Where’s Tee’ka?”

“She and Bl’udd went to get some construction material. That dragon can carry a lot of stuff.”

“He’s a big guy. Tee has really grown fond of him.”

“Talk about your odd couple. But she’s worked miracles on him. It’s hard to believe he’s the same traitor that helped Mobius. He’s been terrific. Everyone loves him . . . how’s that for a turnaround?”

“Well, that’s actually good to hear. The University will need some kind of security force. Do you think Bl’udd could help with that?”

“He’s already assigned to do that for our new tourist trade. Let’s see how that goes . . . if he does well, we can ask him if he’s interested in taking on additional duties.’

“That’s great. Thank you, Zephyr.”

“Did you bring the designs?”

“Yes, Bree,” and she gave the girl a cylinder filled with drawings. “As we discussed, we need to have better access for life forms that can’t fly. So roads and canals must be built.”

“I’ll get K’ssss and Zazzi working on the calculations.”

“Thank you.”

“Are we going to be ready to open on time?” That was Aeri’elle’s primary concern since she had committed to the rest of the Federation that the facility would be available as promised.

“We’ll get it done,” said BreeZee and Zephyr beamed proudly.

*****

Earth

It was Christmas time and Egg was as excited as she had ever been since losing the sisterhood and flying suit.

“It’s going to be cold up there,” warned her father.

“Dad, I’ll be fine.”

“No, you’ll be so cold you won’t be able to concentrate. Can’t have that.” He walked over to the couch and pulled a box that was hidden behind it. “Here – go in your bedroom and put these on.”

Egg smiled. “What is it?”

“A gift from your parents, your sister, your grandparents and Sylvia. She’s the one that picked it out.”

She went to peek inside but her mom said, “Stop and change. Hurry.”

Egg came back in a minute looking like Amelia Earhart . . .

“How epic is this? I love it. Thank you,” and everyone got a hug.

“Time to go,” said Ezra.

“Wish me luck,” and they all did.

By agreement, no one was going to the airport except Ezra. There really wasn’t anything to see because the test would be conducted at three thousand feet. It would also take the better part of two hours. So, they decided to stay home . . . where they could be warm and comfortable. However, Sylvia did walk her friend to the car. “Time to be Flying Girl again.”

“Yeah, it is. It’s been too long.”

“Nervous?”

“Not about flying. It’s all the facts and figures I had to memorize that’s hard. For instance, did you know that some clouds are called cumulus? Sounds just like Q’umulus back on Aerianna.”

“Yeah, I’m pretty sure I knew that.”

“Duh . . . of course you did.”

“Anyway, even though you don’t need it, good luck.”

“Thanks. Don’t forget, you promised to be my first passenger after I get my license.”

“Forget? Please . . . I get nightmares every time I go to sleep thinking about it.”

“Let’s go Egg,” yelled Ezra from inside the car.

“Gotta go.” She hugged her best friend.

“I’m really proud of you. You know that, right?”

“Syl . . . you know that you’re much more than just my brain.”

They both were getting teary eyed so Sylvia said, “I know. Your brain, your kidney, your liver, your spleen, your gluteus maximus, your pinky toe, your . . .” but the rest of the body parts were lost as the car drove away.

*****

“Are you ready?”

“Yes sir.”

“You can call me Crash.”

“Crash?”

“Yeah, I’ve wrecked a half dozen planes in my career. My friends thought it was an appropriate nickname. Personally, I don’t get it.” He said it with a smile.

“Go figure,” she answered playing along. “By the way, you can call me Egg.”

“Chicken?” he joked (as if she had never heard it before).

“I’m flying with a guy name Crash – how chicken could I be?”

“Touché. Okay, then . . . what do you do first?” His jovial demeanor ended . . . and now he was all business.

“I checked the weather along the flight path and for the next few hours it will be severe clear and the winds aloft at less than ten knots. So we’re good to go VFR (translation – unlimited visibility, hardly a breeze, no storms in the area and Visual Flight Rules were in effect).

“Good.”

“So let’s do a pre-flight” (meaning check the plane visually to make sure there is nothing obviously wrong. No oil dripping, no missing screws or bolts, no dings on the propeller, lots of fuel . . . that sort of thing).

Egg did the preflight and declared the aircraft fit to fly. “Hop in,” she told Crash. In an old biplane like hers, oddly enough the passenger sits in front and the pilot behind him.

They both put on headsets so they could talk to each other (and the control tower). Without them, the roar of the engine and the wind would drown out all sounds.

Egg turned on the radio and called the tower. “This is Foxtrot Golf Seven ready for take-off with the numbers.” (translation – hey you guys in the control tower, my plane, FG7, wants to go flying and I know all about the winds and stuff).

“Rodger, Foxtrot Golf Seven. Cleared for runway one niner.”

“Rodger.” Egg taxied out to runway 190, gave the plane gas by pushing a little lever and accelerated to forty-five miles per hour. She gently pulled back on the stick and the airplane leapt skyward.

And My Flying Gal was flying. Within a minute, they disappeared from sight.

Two hours later Ezra heard on his portable radio “Tower, Foxtrot Golf Seven in bound, permission to land.”

“Rodger, Seven. Permission granted.”

Ezra took out his binoculars and scanned the sky looking for his black and red plane. He spotted it as it turned left then left again . . . heading straight towards the runway. “Come on, Egg . . . keep the nose up,” he said out loud. New pilots had a tendency to push the nose of the plane down to land it. That may seem logical but it’s actual wrong. You hold the nose slightly up while you cut power to the engine. It then will slowly lose speed and glide gracefully onto the tarmac.

And Egg nailed it. The plane landed as smooth as butter. Ezra pumped his arm into the air. ”Way to go, Flying Girl. Never a doubt.”

Chapter  9 – Nothing Remains the Same

Q’umulus, Council of Equals

The Queen walked in and everyone stood. “Please, as you were.”

One of the first things Meggy had to do after her coronation was to replace the triangular (three-sided) table with a square one to accommodate the new positions her mother had created for councilors of ‘off-world’ issues.

On her side of the table, sitting to her left was Lady Serenity and to her right, Prince Ben’Edikk. Moving clockwise around the table, Aeri’elle and her father, Soar’elle, sat to the right. On the opposite side were Tink’rrr and K’ssss. Finally, on the remaining side were BreeZee and Tee’ka.

Of the nine present, all six women were former Hameggattic Sisters. No one thought that it was a coincidence. More importantly, no one objected to have the Heroines of Aerianna in charge of the government.

“Good morning. I hope this day finds you all well?” It was Megg’s traditional greeting and everyone answered in the affirmative. “Wonderful. The first order of business is to modify the composition of this Council.”

“So soon?” asked Soar’elle. He was dutifully aware that Rose had placed him and Tink’rrr here to bring a little ‘age and wisdom’ to the proceedings. Youth could be well intentioned but it could also be rash.

“I have given this considerable thought but will listen to reasoned objections before I finalize my wishes. I was very pleased with the selections of S’eeee-sik and Debonn’Aire to succeed as Queen of Serpents and King of Dragons. I did not wish to interfere with their transition, so I have held off for more than a half year. But, I believe they have performed remarkably well in assuming their new duties. It is my wish that they join the Council of Equals. My mother excluded their predecessors, as I am sure you surmised, to pressure them into abdicating.”

“I have a concern,” said Serenity.

“Indeed? Please, tell us what troubles you.”

“I believe it would be a disservice to you, and to the current Council members if the two proposed appointees felt it was their right to speak for their species. I, for one, value the voices of our friends across the table and would not want them to withhold their opinions in deference to their monarchs.”

Two dragons and two serpents smiled at the girl who had just stated how they felt but were wary about voicing.

“Very wise council . . . and something I had not considered. What say the rest of you?”

The discussion that ensued lasted for almost an hour . . . without reaching a clear resolution. Meggy finally brought it to end. “Thank you. I have heard your concerns and I will consider them. Alas, this meeting is already running late. Aeri’elle, a brief report on the progress of the university, please.”

“I defer to my sister BreeZee who is managing the construction.”

The winged girl, no longer embarrassed or afraid about being put in charge, said, “Your Majesty, the details are irrelevant. The completion is a month ahead of schedule.”

Meggy smiled warmly. “Well done, sis . . . Bree.” No one missed the slip.

“If I may,” said Aeri’elle. “Curriculums and texts are complete and approved by the Trustees. We have a full complement of professors representing sixty-three worlds of the Federation who will be here . . . sorry, at the University, by the end of the month.”

“Excellent. And students?”

“Our cup runneth over. We need to pare down the candidates over the next few weeks. There are so many qualified ones that it will be difficult.”

“I do hate to see anyone turned away,” said Meggy. “Is there nothing to be done?”

“May I suggest something?”

“What might that be, Tee’ka?”

“Can’t we broadcast the lectures so that everyone in the Federation can view what’s going on? Like the Empress did when she showed Egg Peekaboo Prime.”

The Queen looked at Tink’rrr who smiled and nodded. “Consider it done.”

“Excellent . . . a word I use too much in describing everyone’s contributions. One last item . . . have you named the university?”

BreeZee answered, “I have discussed it with my father and Howl and have their agreement. We will call it the Hameggattic Pan-Galactic Institute of Knowledge. Though my sister Egg refuses accolades for her accomplishments and those of the Sisterhood, I think it’s only right that the new Federation acknowledges their debt to Flying Girl.”

That was kind of an ‘in your face’ statement to Rose’Alynnia and by extension her daughter.

The Queen, like her mother before her, showed no emotion. “Would Zynn-Zaz’zia consider other names?”

“We would not,” she replied emphatically and defiantly.

“Then there is nothing further to discuss. Meeting adjourned,” and Megg walked out so quickly no one had a chance to stand and bow.

“Perhaps you offended the Queen,” suggested Tink’rrr. It was a statement, not a question, and he didn’t wait for an answer. He and the other two men left the room leaving only the former sisters.

“Did I hurt her feelings?” asked Bree who wasn’t trying to do that.

Serenity’s laugh startled the others. “What?” asked Aeri’elle.

“She left because she was beginning to smile and didn’t want anyone to see it. But I did and it was a very big smile.”

“But when will she bring back the Sisterhood? And Egg?” asked Tee’ka who was probably the hardest hit by the events. Egg was still her first, and closest, friend.

No one answered. They had promised the Queen that they would never ask her about it.

*****

Earth

“It’s going much too fast,” complained Mrs. Graystone.

“What is?” asked her husband.

“Life.”

“Oh that. Not much we can do about that.”

“Stop it. You know what I mean.”

“Not really.”

“Ashley graduates from college this year. Then I’m betting she and Aaron will get engaged.”

“Yikes. Our first born getting married . . . that doesn’t seem possible. I’m too young to be a grandfather.”

“No you’re not. The problem is that Aaron works in Boston so Ash will be moving there.”

“Boston’s nice.”

“It’s over a thousand miles away . . . that’s not nice.”

“Between texting, video chats and airplanes, you’ll hardly notice.”

“I’m her mother . . . I’ll notice.”

“True dat.”

“Please, it’s bad enough when Egg says it. Coming from an old man like you is just disturbing.”

“I’m not old.”

“My mother’s remarried . . . something that never entered my mind.”

“I thought you liked Ezra?”

“He’s absolutely wonderful . . . but he married my mother.”

“Oh, I see.”

“And Egg . . . she’s a junior now. She’ll graduate high school next year. Who knows where she’ll go to college.”

“I don’t think college is in her plans.”

“Of course college is in her plans. What else would she do?”

“I just . . . well, try to keep an open mind.”

“Now you’re just being silly. Anyway, she has a pilot’s license and her own plane. What were we thinking letting her fly? Girls shouldn’t fly . . . that’s not normal.”

“Tell that to Amelia Earhart.”

“Great. Look where it got her . . . lost over the Pacific. That makes me feel so much better.”

“It’s obviously what she loves to do. Her grades have improved dramatically. She smiles all the time. She goes out with Sylvia and the guys and seems to be enjoying a healthy lifestyle. I’d say flying was doing her a world of good.”

“What about that karate thing?”

“Tae Kwon Do . . . and I for one love the idea. She’ll test for her black best in a few months and that’s awesome. A least she’ll be able to defend herself if she runs into somebody mean.”

“Well, I guess that’s true. She was pretty defenseless before. Now she can stand up for herself.”

“Are you worried about being an empty nester?”

“Maybe.”

“We could get a dog.”

“What kind?”

“I really like Max . . .”

*****

Grammy’s Farm

“You got the wheel.”

“Rodger.” The wheel was actually called the yoke . . . the stick that controlled the plane’s attitude. When Ezra said ‘you got the wheel’, he meant that Egg was now in control of the aircraft. She turned the craft and aligned herself to the dirt strip while cutting back on the gas so the plane was all but gliding. Holding the nose slightly up, she let gravity pull her gently on to the runway. Once down, she gave the engine a little gas and taxied over to the hangar where the plane was to be parked. It was also where Grammy was waiting.

She turned off the engine and the radio, removed her goggles and climbed out. “Hi, Gram. What did you think of my landing?” As Egg was getting older, somewhere along the way Grammy had been shortened to Gram.

“How can I criticize perfection? How was the rest of the flight? Like his new love?”

“Gram, he named it Eloise . . . and like her namesake, she’s amazing.”

Ezra came up to his two women. “Your granddaughter has quite the talent for aerobatics.”

“Why are you surprised?”

“Oh, good point.”

“Lunch is ready if you’re hungry.”

“Starving.”

“Me, too.”

“Dear one, you seem awfully cheery today. What’s going on?”

“Flying does that to me.”

“Yes it does . . . but there is something else. If you don’t want to share, I’d understand.”

“Would you?” teased her granddaughter.

“No, not really.”

“In that case, I had a dream last night. It was the Myst Tree.”

“NO.”

“Yup.”

Ezra interrupted. “Are you saying you actually talked to him? One of those dreams?”

“Yes and yes.”

“Egg, my love, if you don’t tell me what he said I might scream.”

“Can’t have that, can we? Ezra thinks you’re always in such great control.”

Grammy looked at her husband and quick smile passed between them. “Perhaps not always. Anyway, please . . . I’m dying to know what he said. I assume it was good news?”

“Um . . . not exactly good news. He said me and Syl were sorely missed by our sisters. Lots of changes going on but he didn’t say what they were. The reason he visited was to give me one of his riddles.”

“Did it make sense?”

“They never do until they do. He said, “When necessity demands it, that which sings true will tend to your needs.”

“What the hel . . . um, heck does that mean?” asked Ezra.

Grammy and Egg laughed. “To paraphrase my granddaughter, ‘you never know until you do”.

“Wow. I gotta tell you, as much as riding on the back of dragon was amazing, to be able to talk to a tree would be . . . out of this world.” As he usually did, he smiled at his clever turn of phrase.

However, all he received was a couple of “Booooo’s.”

“No, no, no,” he complained. “It was witty and you know it.”

“Of course it was dear,” and Grammy squeezed his hand.

“Thank you. Egg, why did that make you so happy?”

Grammy answered for her granddaughter. “It means the final chapter of Egg and the Hameggattic Sisterhood hasn’t been written yet.”

*****

“You ever notice that my plan A’s never work so we always go to plan B.”

Sylvia smiled at her friend who often started bizarre conversations with nonsensical statements or questions. “Yes. That’s why you need a backup plan.”

“Yeah . . . but from now on I’m going to outsmart them. You, my Feminion, should have thought of this yourself.”

“What in the world . . . any world . . . are you babbling about. And who is them?”

“From now on, I’m going to call all my plan B’s, my plan A’s . . . and all my plan A’s, B’s. This way, my plan B’s which are really my plan A’s will work. Then I’ll never have to use my plan B’s which I now call plan A’s . . . which I do to fool everyone. How clever am I now?”

“If I may quote a talented wit from Aerianna . . . GOOD GRIEF”.

“Syl, you’re just jealous that I thought of it before you did. Not to worry, I’m only going to deduct a half point from your ‘How good a Feminion are you’ scorecard. And don’t forget, I grade on a curve.”

“You used to be borderline crazy . . . well, you are way south of the border now.”

“If you’re trying to get that half point back by buttering me up, I have to be honest - it’s not working.”

Sylvia grabbed Egg’s hand and dragged her to a park bench. “What is going on with you? You’re practically giddy.”

“I’m a naturally happy person. Everybody knows that.”

“Egg!”

“I think I had one of those epipy things.”

“Epipy? Oh, epiphany.”

“Yeah, that one.”

Syl couldn’t help but be amused . . . however, she kept her grin inside her head and not on her face. “Okay, about what?”

“Life, the universe and everything.”

“Wow . . . it’s lucky your brain didn’t explode.”

Egg smiled. “Yuk, that would’ve been totally gross.”

“In about three seconds, I’m going to pull your hair until you tell me what’s going on. One . . . two . . .”

“Okay. Okay. I’ve been giving a lot of thought to what Dazzle said and stuff Ezra’s been talking to me about. And, she was right. I was acting like a stupid kid and not a mature leader. I could have gotten everyone in serious trouble.”

“Really?” Syl was surprised because this was the first time in almost four years her friend even mentioned the Queen. “Do me a favor and tell Grammy that.”

“I will. Anyway, when they come, I’ll go back and apologize.”

“When who comes?”

“Not sure, but I’m guessing Tee or Serenity.”

“I’m not following.”

“Dazzle will open the portal and send one of our sisters here. I just know she will. Then I’ll be able to go back and tell her I’m sorry and she was right. Then she’ll reinstate the sisterhood and I can be Flying Girl again.” When she finished, her face was beaming with the anticipation that her life would get back to normal . . . well, her idea of normal.

On the other hand, Sylvia didn’t believe any of that was going to happen. “Egg, what’s your plan B?”

“Plan B? What are you talking about?”

“What happens if Dazzle doesn’t send someone?”

“Now you’re just being silly. Of course she will. We’re the Heroines of Aerianna, remember?”

“Vaguely. Still, why would she do it now?”

“Maybe they need our help. Why else would the Myst Tree talk to me?”

“Well, that’s a good point. But, that was months ago and Dazzle hasn’t sent anyone. Even if she did, it might be years before it happens.”

“I guess. But, I just have a feeling. That’s why I’m carrying this from now on . . .” and she reached in her pocket and pulled out . . .

Sylvia was surprised. “Where did you get that?”

“I think Tee slipped it in my pocket when I hugged her goodbye.”

“That was four years ago. Why didn’t you tell me?”

“As soon as we got home, I locked it away and completely forgot about it. I was cleaning my closet yesterday and came across the little chest I used to put my suit in. That’s where I stashed this. Out of sight, out of mind.”

“You know that thing can’t work from so far away?”

“Why not?”

“Not enough power. If Serenity was going to use it, she’d have to be a lot closer.”

“Oh.” Disappointed, she slipped it back in her pocket.

Not wanting to kill her friend's good mood, Syl said, “But the space portal idea was probably right. And if . . . I mean when they use it, it’ll open up at Grammy’s. Lucky that you spend so much time there.”

“It’s where my airplane is. I just love that thing.”

“Pretty cool that a seventeen year old girl has her own plane.”

“Yeah. Really cool,” and the smile returned to her face.

*****

Still on Earth

A very busy summer

Ashley graduated with high honors and was immediately offered a job in Boston. To no one’s surprise, she accepted.

“Are you going to marry him?”

“He hasn’t asked me yet.”

“I don’t get it . . . why can’t the girl ask the guy? Why do we have to wait for them to do the asking? Everyone knows how dim-witted they are.” Egg was mostly teasing.

“Remember how you hated boys. ‘I’ll never have a boyfriend’, you used to declare at least once a week. Now look at you.”

“Things change.”

“Like little girls becoming young women.”

“Yeah, like that.”

“I don’t want to sound like Mom, but you are being a . . . geez, I hate this phrase . . . a good girl.”

“Does an occasional kiss make me bad?”

“No.”

“Then yes, I’m being good.”

“Never thought I would ever get to ask you that,” chided her sister.

“As I said, things change.”

“What about Aerianna and the rest?”

“I’m still hoping they will send someone. I’m ready to apologize.”

“It’ll happen. Like I told you four years ago, the galaxy still needs Flying Girl.”

“I guess.”

“What are you going to do about the parents when the time comes? You can’t go to college and go off roaming the stars.”

“A real conundrum, that.”

“Nice word. That’s like three syllables . . . very impressive.”

“Ha. And I’m still in high school.”

They went quiet for a bit. Then Ashley said, “If he asks, I want you as my maid-of-honor.”

“You better.”

“Kind of strange isn’t it. This whole growing up thing. Moving away from your parents, getting married, having a career and maybe starting a family. It seems like it was just last week I took you to that Fandango Sally concert.”

“OH MY GOSH . . . I completely forgot.”

“The concert?”

“No. Remember when you got lost and had to turn around?”

“Vaguely.”

“Well, you drove off the road and down the embankment. You and Syl passed out. So I changed into Flying Girl and pushed the car back up the road. Then I used the bracelet to fix your bumps and bruises and make you forget the accident.”

“Are you kidding me?”

“Nope. But I couldn’t tell you or Syl because . . .well, because I couldn’t.”

“Amazing. And you flew me to San Francisco after Brad and I broke up. You really took care of me, you little squirt.”

“I’m a hero, what can I say.”

*****

Still later

It was a short phone call.

“We’re in the car. I’ll be home in an hour.”

“I can’t believe you did it.”

“Wasn’t really hard. You just fall – I’m almost certain that you can do it to.”

“You’re such a goof. You fell from three thousand feet up – that’s pretty much insane.

“It makes my parents feel better.”

“Which makes them as crazy as you.”

“To be honest, when you’re sitting with your feet dangling out of the plane, the thought of jumping out is pretty scary. But once the chute opens, it’s actually fun.”

“If you go skydiving again, can I come?”

“Really? That would be awesome.”

“See . . . I told you you’re crazy. I’m not jumping out of an airplane . . . I’m not insane.”

“What happens if you’re flying with me and the engine conks out? It’s an old plane. Parachuting to safety may be the only way to save your sorry butt.”

“Actually, there is one other way.”

“Which is?”

“I’m never going flying in that contraption again. Good bye.”

Grammy turned around to talk to her granddaughter. “She wasn’t thrilled with the whole concept, was she?”

“Falling out of an airplane and plummeting to earth wouldn’t be her first choice of things to do on a lazy summer’s day.”

“And that’s why she’s your Feminion,” chimed in Ezra. “Smart girl.”

“True dat.”

*****

Later yet

Egg was dressed in black – very Ninja-like. Zeke and Zack both wore white . . . a more traditional color when testing. All three had red belts . . . the last level they had earned. But now, they only needed to break a few boards to complete their black belt test.

“Eloise, step forward,” said the instructor. She did as she was asked and bowed, which he returned. “There are four boards, please begin.”

Egg took a deep breath, stared at her first target with incredible intensity then yelled at the top of her lungs “Ki-hap” (it sounds better in Korean). She took two steps forward, jumped up using her left foot and kicked out with her right. The board shattered.

Without stopping, she twirled, ki-hap-ed again while punching straight ahead. The board broke in two. Turning in one fluid motion, she swung her other hand out and with the edge struck another board and broke it.

The last one required a tornado kick . . . where you spin around a complete 360 degrees, throw one leg higher than your head and strike your target. She yelled, spun, kicked and the board died . . . falling to the ground in two pieces.

She walked back to her instructor, and bowed once more.

He nodded and she removed her red belt and turned her back to him, arms stretched out at her side. He took a black belt from a table, snapped it to release its ties, then wrapped it around Egg’s waist. He tied the traditional knot in front.

She turned once more to face her instructor and bowed. He returned it then shook her hand and everyone applauded.

Fifteen minutes later, the two boys had finished their tests, receiving their belts and applause. They found their girlfriends and exchanged hugs and even a kiss (after all, it was a special occasion).

They received congratulations from their parents then excused themselves.

“Where are you guys going dressed like that?” asked Mr. Graystone.

“Anywhere we want,” kidded his daughter. “Let’s go. Syl, you drive.”

*

Oh yeah, they even got their driver’s licenses that summer.

Chapter 10 – The Graduate

Earth

“Gram, I need your help.”

“What is it dear?”

“Applications for college are due in a few weeks and I haven’t done any.”

“Well, I’ll be glad to do what I can but, sweetheart, shame on you for waiting so long.”

“Gram, I’m not going to college.”

“Why not? You had wonderful scores on the S.A.T. tests and your grades have improved tremendously. You would have no problem getting into almost any school you’d want. How about Boston College so you could be near Ashley?”

“Gram, college isn’t for me. It never was.”

“Oh. I see.”

“I’m absolutely positive Dazzle’s going to send someone for me. The Tree would never have given me that weird message if she weren’t. And, I’m ready to apologize.”

“Are you? Sincerely or just to bring back the sisterhood?”

“Gram, as much as I want the sisterhood back, I couldn’t lie. You taught me that.”

“Oh, my love, thank you for saying that. It’s nice to know I helped influence who you are.”

“What are you talking about? Everything about me is because of you.”

Grammy sniffled. “That’s very sweet.”

“It’s very true.”

This was definitely a hug moment and they did. “You’ve grown into quite the woman. I couldn’t be more proud of you. Thank you for making my life so much richer than it might have been.”

Egg knew it was Grammy showing her age . . . the older she got, the more sentimental she became. But that was okay. “Gram, I couldn’t even imagine my life without you. I’m the one that needs to thank you. So . . . thank you.” And she hugged her grandmother a little tighter.

After a few moments, they separated. “If you are going to apologize and it isn’t a lie, does that mean you think Rose was right in doing what she did?” She was desperate for the opportunity to come clean with her granddaughter. It had been almost five years and the secret that she was the one that ended the Sisterhood and Flying Girl was getting too much to bare.

What she didn’t know was that Egg had figured it out herself. There were a lot of little hints that should have tipped her off sooner, but she wasn’t looking for them. The first big one, however, was that Dazzle’s actions were totally out of character. The second was that her grandmother never showed shock . . . only sympathy. Finally, when she told Syl that it was, in retrospect, good that it had happen, the first thing her friend said was ‘tell Grammy’. Obviously, her Feminion had also figured it out.

However, until she was totally fine with the realization, she didn’t want to broach the subject for fear of hurting her grandmother and jeopardizing their relationship.

“Egg . . . I asked if you now thought Rose was right in doing what she did?”

“Gram, having been away from all of that life for five years gave me time to grow up. I was too full of myself . . . overconfident like Mobius had been. If you hadn’t had the courage to convince Dazzle . . . no, that’s wrong. If you hadn’t demanded that Dazzle do what she did, I would still be the arrogant know-it-all who would have led her sisters, and maybe a couple of worlds, into disaster. Thank you. I can only guess how you’ve been hurting all these years afraid I would find out and be so stupid as to blame you for doing me wrong. In all the universe, I could never have had a better role model than you. You’re awesome and I love you so much.”

We’ll pause here for a minute while grandmother and granddaughter hug and cry.

One minute . . .

Two minutes . . .

Three . . . oops. “Hey, what’s going on? Everything okay?” asked Ezra as he walked into the teary scene.

“Yeah, everything is terrific. We’re just being girls,” Egg managed to say through her tears.

“That’s okay. I like girls. They smell nice.”

It was a feeble attempt at humor and he got his well-deserved Boo’s.”

*****

Sylvia was going to Boston. She had been accepted into Harvard, probably the finest university on Earth, to study mathematics and science. Only the brightest of the bright make it in . . . and she was one of them.

“I told Ash you were accepted to Harvard. She said to be sure to call her when you settle in. Here’s her number.”

“Thanks. What about you?”

“My dad knew I wasn’t going to go to college. But, my Mom is taking it hard. Grammy told her to give me a year or two to figure out what I wanted. Once I have my head screwed on straight . . . my mom’s phrase . . . I could apply to school.”

“How much longer are you going to give it?”

“What?”

“You’ve been waiting over a year for someone to come for you. When do you accept the fact that it might never happen?”

“It will happen. Trust me.”

There was no use arguing so Syl didn’t. But it broke her heart to see her best friend delude herself like this. She couldn’t bear to see Egg waste these precious years. So, she tried one more time from a different angle. “Why don’t you get into a college and when they come then that’s great. In the meantime, you might earn your degree. It’s better than sitting around here doing nothing.”

“I have no intention of sitting around. After graduation, I’m taking Flying Girl and we’re going to do a cross-country trip. I’ll fly to Mount Rushmore, Chicago, Boston, Washington D.C. then head south and west with Atlanta, New Orleans, Dallas, Los Angeles . . . then back home. It’ll take me half of the summer.”

“By yourself?”

“Why not? You and Zeke hate to fly. So there’s no one else. I’ll be fine.”

The thought of her friend doing that trip alone broke Syl’s heart. “Please, stay here with me. It’ll be our last summer together.” She hadn’t meant to say it that way.

“What do you mean, our last summer?”

“I . . . I don’t know why I said that. Sorry.”

But Egg got the dreaded goose bumps.

*****

Q’umulus

“Thank you for coming.”

“What’s going on, your Majesty? Where are the other council members?”

“This is not a council meeting, Serenity. I will answer your questions when the others have arrived. In the meantime, help yourself to some refreshments.”

They arrived in ones and twos.

Soo and Bl’azzz.

Then Aeri’elle.

Followed by Tee’ka and BreeZee.

A moment later came Sassi, Spirit and Jynxie.

And finally, K’ssss arrived.

“Good, we are all here.”

“Meggy, what’s going on?” asked Soo.

“This is the inaugural meeting of the newly reinstated Hameggattic Sisterhood,” she said calmly.

The first reaction of the others was dead silence.

“I must confess, I did expect a somewhat more enthusiastic response,” teased the Queen.

And she got it. They roared their approval.

Leave it to Aeri’elle to put a slight damper on things. “Aerianna isn’t in trouble is it? Or your mom?”

“No. There is no trouble. However, it is time.”

“You gotta speak a little slower for my dimwitted friend here,” teased Soo pointing at Bl’azzz who was looking befuddled.

“Why are you doing this? Why now?” asked the F’yre Dragon.

“I shall answer your second question first. Egg is now eighteen and is about to graduate school.”

“So?”

“That brings us to your first question. On the day all of this came about, Grammy had spoken to my brother who inadvertently told her that Egg was being held prisoner by Violetta. The poor woman almost fainted. After Serenity did what she did, Eloise met with my mother and insisted Egg no longer be involved with the Sisterhood. It was too dangerous. My mother pointed out that Egg was four years older than she had been during the Quest and had achieved a number of victories. She was now much better suited to lead the sisterhood than she had been at first. Eloise was understandably emotional. She insisted.”

“So your mother took the blame,” said an embarrassed K’ssss.

“Yes. She said she owed both Eloise’s so much. She could not let this matter come between them and end their special bond. Grammy said that when Egg graduated school, the matter could be revisited. And that is what I am doing.”

Again, Sassi as the eldest member of the sisterhood spoke for the others. “Please tell your mother that we all apologize for ever having doubted her. It was unforgiveable on our part.”

The rest chimed in with their apologies.

“Thank you and I will. However, I, too, was convinced of my mother’s guilt in this matter. She is very good at what she does.”

“That doesn’t absolve us. Please, tell her . . . tell our sister . . . we beg her forgiveness.”

“Thank you, Sassi. I will.”

“So now we can get Egg,” said Tee’ka with a smile. “I’ll go.”

“Using the portal presents the risk of Earth scientists detecting it. Since there are no time constraints, I prefer if you went by ship.”

“The Seven can get there in a matter of days. In fact, we were there before,” explained Spirit.

“Were you?”

“Yes. We couldn’t resist. It was just before we went to Laff’Alott.”

“Well then, you have our leave to go. Who will you take with you?”

“Me,” cried Tee’ka.

“And, me,” said Bl’azzz.

“I’ll go.”

“Soo, you’re married.”

“Right. Married . . . not dead. I’ll go.”

“Serenity?”

“Of course.”

“Counting Jynx, that’s six. What about you Bree?”

“Can you give me about a week or so? I have to finish a couple of projects.”

“We waited five years. I guess we can wait a little longer.”

“Wonderful. Serenity, please take these,” and Meggy gave her the rings.

“What did your brother do to Egg’s ring?”

“My mother had him take it to the Myst Tree. She requested that he disable the suit command until he, the Tree, deemed she was ready to resume being Flying Girl.”

“Really. So Egg must go to Sighing Whorl?”

“That would be a logical assumption. However, with the Tree, one never knows.”

*****

Fire’s Breath

They were meeting in a secluded garden reserved for the King. “Good evening.”

“Hi.”

“M’egg-Alynnia has told me about your upcoming trip.”

“I can’t wait to see Egg again. It’s been five years and for humans that’s a long time. I wonder what she and Sylvia look like now?”

“To be honest, most humans look alike to me. I doubt if I could discern a difference.”

“That’s true . . . unless you really care for someone. Then you notice everything.”

Changing the subject to something more pressing, Debonn’Aire asked “Bl’azzz, what are we to do?”

“We’ve gotta stop seeing each other.” It was painfully obvious that she didn’t belong at court. She was not royalty, not educated and wasn’t very good at the pomp and circumstance that went with being an escort of a King. But that didn’t make it any easier.

Sadly, he had reached the same conclusion. “I will miss you.”

“Sure,” she responded despondently.

“What if I were to make you a Baroness or such?”

“D, don’t. That’s not who I am.”

“Perhaps not. What will you do?”

“Well, lucky for me there’s a Sisterhood again. Guess I’ll go find some bad guys to beat up.”

“Have you ever ‘beat’ anyone?”

“No. Unless you count a good burp and burn,” and that made the King laugh.

“You are so unique.”

“Yeah, one in a billion.”

“I am truly sorry this did not work out. I care for you deeply.”

“Take care, your Highness,” and she turned and bounded into the air.

And she cried . . . something F’yre Dragons weren’t supposed to do.

*****

“Your Majesty,” and Py’wackit bowed low.

“Thank you for coming on such short notice.”

“How can I be of service?”

“I want you to take care of Bl’azzz.”

“I’m sorry?”

“We are no longer . . . a couple. Right now she could use a good friend.”

“I can do that.”

*****

Council of Equals

A few days before the trip to Earth.

“I have considered Serenity’s arguments on the matter of King Debonn’Aire and Queen S’eeee-sik. I propose the following. They will be invited to join the Council but they will have only one vote as do the rest of you. All votes from this point forward will be done by secret ballot so neither of them will know how their people voted. Each member may submit questions and concerns on any subject – anonymously. Again, neither Sovereign will know who voiced those concerns. Finally, Council members and their family will, by law, be protected from any retribution their Sovereign may attempt to impose on them for actions on the Council. Will that suffice?”

K’ssss, Aeri’elle and their fathers discussed it amongst themselves. When they finished, Tink’rrr said “Thank you, your Majesty. Those are very fair terms.”

“Then it shall be done. One other order of business. Soon, I intend to announce the reestablishment of the Hameggattic Sisterhood to all of Aerianna. When my sisters return from Earth – hopefully with Egg and Sylvia – we will have an official celebration. My mother will arrive from Peekaboo Prime to preside over the event. Festivities will be an all-day affair culminating with a tour of the Hameggattic Institute on Zynn-Zaz’zia. I expect everyone to participate.”

“Is that an order?” teased BreeZee.

“As Egg’s favorite band might sing – Don’t mess with my sister, mister.”

*****

Earth

In the end, Egg relented. “Okay, when I get back I’ll apply to community college.”

“Sweetheart, you make me so happy. And after you graduate in two years, you can transfer to a four-year college. You’ll see . . . you’re making the right choice.”

The old ‘younger’ Egg would have argued with her mother. But, the newer ‘older’ Egg had matured. “You’re probably right, Mom. Who knows where I’ll end up . . . maybe Boston with Syl and Ash.”

“That would be wonderful.”

They heard a honk and Egg said, “That’ll be Syl. Time to go.”

“Remember, call us every night.”

“I will. Don’t worry, I’ll be fine. Here . . .” and she handed her mother a map.

“What is this?”

“My route. I’ll be filing a flight plan for each leg . . . so everyone will know where I am.” A flight plan is just that – your proposed route and expected time of arrival at your destination. If you fail to check in at the appointed time, the Civil Air Patrol will send out planes to go look for you.

“Oh. Wonderful,” and she hugged her daughter.

“Have fun and be safe,” added her father who also claimed a hug.

“I will. See you in about a month.”

She grabbed her flight bag, smiled a last time and left.

“Come on, girl,” said Sylvia through the car window. “The faster you start this dumb trip, the sooner I’ll get you back.”

Egg threw her bag in the back and got in. “Let’s do this thing.”

As they drove away, Syl said, “I’m glad you’re going to register at the college.”

“Syl, I did it for my mom. But, I won’t graduate.”

“Come on, you never know.”

“Actually, I think I do.”

“What does that mean?”

Egg went quiet for a few seconds. “I don’t think I’m coming back from this trip.”

Sylvia nearly wrecked the car as she jammed on the brakes. “WHAT?”

“It’s just a feeling . . . but not a bad one. No goose bumps.”

“I told you before that’s not very scientific.”

“And I told you that’s all I got. Come on, get going will you.”

The conversation was pretty strained after that revelation. And the half hour drive to Grammy’s seemed to take about two hours. They finally turned into the driveway, past the house and on to the hanger where Grammy and Ezra would be waiting.

There was also a van from the local TV station there.

“Yay, I’m going to be famous,” quipped Egg.

“You already are, remember?”

Syl stopped the car and the girls got out. Grammy came up to her granddaughter. “Sorry about this,” and she pointed at the TV people. “They promised if you give them two minutes they would leave you alone and just film your take-off.”

“No problem, Gram,” and she went and did her duty. The reporter thanked her and they drove their van to the far side of the dirt strip to set up their camera.

“Egg, I’ve given her the once over,” said Ezra when she returned.

“Ha” barked Grammy. “He’s been out here for three hours going over every inch of that plane.”

“Thanks Ezra. How about helping me with my pre-flight?” She didn’t need help; it was his reward for being so nice.

“Sure,” he said with a smile. They walked off and inspected the plane one more time.

While they were gone, Grammy asked Sylvia “Any thoughts about this flight?”

The girl didn’t want to tell the older woman what Egg had said about not returning. That didn’t seem fair. “She’s Flying Girl . . . what could go wrong?”

Grammy laughed . . . but without mirth. “She’s Flying Girl . . . trouble follows her everywhere.”

Egg and Ezra came back. “Okay, you guys, I’ll see you when I see you.”

She administered the requisite hugs and kisses, pulled on her flying cap and goggles, turned and walked away. When she got to the plane, she stowed her flight bag in a little compartment . . . but not before she took out her maps, a brown nag with snacks in it and the device that Serenity had given her.

She attached the device to the wing strut just next to the empty passenger seat. It was her good luck charm and she never flew without it.

She climbed in, secured her parachute buckle, reviewed her checklist, then yelled “CLEAR.” All pilots did that to warn people that the propeller was about to start spinning. She turned on the ignition, set the fuel throttle, put her feet on the brakes then pressed the starter button. The engine coughed then came to life with a roar.

Egg turned to her family and waved. Then she concentrated on the task at hand. She taxied the plane out to the runway, applied full throttle and released the brakes. The biplane shot forward and in a few seconds reached forty-five miles per hour. Egg pulled back on the yoke and the plane took off.

She circled the airport once, rocking her wings at those ant-like specs on the ground that were her family, then she gained altitude and headed north.

Her first destination was Mount Rushmore . . . the place where she had once taken Sylvia.

She would be flying over some pretty desolate territory . . . called the Badlands. It had everything from deserts, rocky hills and small mountains, canyons, ravines, gullies and gorges . . . all in all, a place that deserved its name.

However, as long as the plane stayed in the sky, it would be a simple flight.

The weather was ideal for flying.

The aircraft was humming . . . all systems working as they should.

Egg was as happy as she had been in the last five years.

Everything was perfect.

So when her airplane was reported overdue and missing, no one could understand why.

Like Amelia Earhart before her, the aircraft would never be found.

The evening news, hosted by the same person that had interviewed her that very morning, reported the tragedy. “This courageous young woman, Eloise Graystone, failed to arrive at her destination as scheduled and is officially listed as missing. She was doing what she loved to do, some say was born to do, – and that is to fly.

Our sympathies go out to her family and friends as they anxiously await word of her fate.”

Epilogue

Egg was cruising at about five thousand feet over a particularly treacherous stretch of canyons that scarred some unnamed mountain range. It certainly was a place to avoid for an emergency landing if something happened to malfunction on the airplane.

Her mind wasn’t really concentrating on flying. Truth is, once airborne, the plane hardly needed a pilot. She was watching the strangely beautiful scenery while day dreaming about the first time she flew as Flying Girl. She smiled at the memory of meeting a hot air balloon with two people in the gondola. They had asked her, “Who are you? What are you?”

“I’m Flying Girl,” and she blew them a kiss.

She took a deep breath . . . and shook her head in amazement. “No one should be as lucky as I’ve been,” she told a cumulus cloud that was shaped like Jynxie (if you used your imagination).

Then she remembered a conversation about luck . . . was it with Spirit? She had said she didn’t like to think about all the luck they had had. Sooner or later, it was bound to end.

And she got goose bumps.

“Rats.”

Seemingly on cue, she noticed smoke rising from the passenger seat and her heart began to beat faster.

To her surprise (and relief), she saw it wasn’t coming from the plane . . . but from Serenity’s device.

It took her a second to realize that someone was coming through.

The smoke became solid and there stood Tee’ka. The girl looked around trying to get her bearings. She reached for something to steady herself and by chance grabbed the same device that she had just passed through.

A second or two later she recognized her friend. “EGG,” she yelled, a big grin on her face.

With the engine and wind sound, Egg couldn’t hear her friend but she could read her lips. She smiled from ear to ear and returned the wave. She had been right all along . . . they came back for her.

Then she realized that Tee’ka was standing up . . . on the passenger seat . . . in an open cockpit plane . . . at an altitude of five thousand feet. “Tee, sit down, sit down,” but, of course, the girl couldn’t hear her.

Egg gestured with her hand . . . “Sit down.”

Tee’ka frowned then looked down . . . but not at the seat. She looked over the side of the plane and Egg could see the look of surprise on her face as the girl realized they weren’t on the ground.

As bad luck would have it, a strong gust of wind blew the aircraft. Tee’ka was unprepared for the sudden movement and lost her balance. She gripped the device tighter but it wasn’t enough to steady her.

She started to fall head first out of the airplane.

The strap that held the device – never designed to support the weight of a person - snapped.

And Tee’ka fell out . . . arms wind milling as if she was trying to fly.

“NOOOOOOOOO,” screamed Egg in horror as she watched her friend plummet to earth.

Book 3

Heart and Soul

The conclusion of Sisterhood’s End

Egg and the Hameggattic Sisterhood

Heart and Soul

Book 3, Sisterhood’s End

The Final Novel of

Egg and the Hameggattic Sisterhood

Copyright 2014, by Robert Iannone

All rights reserved

Table of Contents

Prologue

Chapter 1 – The Shadows

Chapter 2 – Tee’ka

Chapter 3 – Scattered

Chapter 4 – Side Show Soo

Chapter 5 – Swamped

Chapter 6 – They Came from Outer Space

Chapter 7 – Three Down, Two to Go

Chapter 8 –  Of Butterflies and Aliens

Chapter 9 – Earth, You’re Not Alone

Chapter 10 – Back to the Future

Epilogue

Prologue

Her first destination was Mount Rushmore . . . the place where she had once taken Sylvia.

She would be flying over some pretty desolate territory . . . called the Badlands. It had everything from deserts, rocky hills and small mountains, canyons, ravines, gullies and gorges . . . all in all, a place that deserved its name.

However, as long as the plane stayed in the sky, it would be a simple flight.

The weather was ideal for flying.

The aircraft was humming . . . all systems working as they should.

Egg was as happy as she had been in the last five years.

Everything was perfect.

So when her airplane was reported overdue and missing, no one could understand why.

Like Amelia Earhart before her, the aircraft would never be found.

The evening news, hosted by the same person that had interviewed her that very morning, reported the tragedy. “This courageous young woman, Eloise Graystone, failed to arrive at her destination as scheduled and is officially listed as missing. She was doing what she loved to do, some say was born to do – and that is to fly.

Our sympathies go out to her family and friends as they anxiously await word of her fate.”

*****

Chapter 1 – The Shadows

Aboard the Seven

Above Aerianna a few days ago

“Meggy . . . sorry, I mean Your Majesty . . . we’re ready to leave.”

“Sisters, I bid you a safe and speedy journey. I only wish that I could be with you.”

“We’ll be back soon enough. Serenity made one of those contraption things . . .”

A voice called out, “It’s called a camera.”

“Right. She made a camera and we’ll take lots of pictures for you.”

“Thank you, BreeZee. I look forward to seeing them.” Turning serious, Meggy reminded the girls, “Please remember to contact me as soon as you have found Egg and Sylvia. Our dear sister might still need some convincing to return to us.”

“But you don’t want us to tell her about why your mom did what she did?”

“As I said, it would be unthinkable if this information drove a wedge between Egg and her grandmother. We need to tread carefully.”

“Got it. Okay then, we’ll see you in a week, maybe a bit longer.”

“Do hurry. I find the anticipation of seeing Egg and Sylvia again, and having them rejoin the Sisterhood, almost too painful to bear.”

“Yeah. I know that feeling. Bye Meggy.”

“Bye, Bree.”

*****

They had three days and nothing to do.

And that was absolutely perfect. Life had grown comfortably hectic for the former, and now once-again, sisters. Between the Council of Equals, the new university, the tourist trade on Zynn-Zaz’zia, marriage, scientific research . . . well, the list was extensive and impressive. They all were working hard and deserved a little ‘down time’.

Sitting in the main lounge on reclining chairs, thick mats or a shallow vat of water, the young women all made themselves comfortable and relaxed.

“Can I get anyone some refreshments?” volunteered Spirit.

“I’m good,” replied Soo. The others also declined the offer.

“So, Serenity . . . what’s the plan when we get to Earth?”

“Bree, we’ll cloak the ship then enter orbit.”

“I thought only The Shadow had that capability.”

“When Queen Meggy asked me to submit a design for a new generation of spaceships, I took the best of the Seven and the Shadow plus a few other ideas I had. Our very wise sister asked me to modify this craft to prove my designs. So, that’s why we can cloak.”

“She’s turning out to be a great Queen, isn’t she?” asked Bl’azzz.

“She really is. But, give her mom some of the credit. Rose got the former Royals to resign and added new blood to the Council before giving Meg the Crown. Our sister picked up where her mother left off. Simply put, everything can now be questioned . . . the old rules don’t necessarily apply to the new world we live in.”

“It’s been fun to be part of it,” added Spirit.

“Back to the original question . . . once in orbit, I’ll locate the device that I gave Egg. We’re going to have to take the chance that when we contact her, no one else will be around.”

“What happens if she isn’t where the device is?”

“Then we go find Grammy. I have the coordinates.”

“I wonder what she and Syl look like now,” mused Tee’ka. One of the drawbacks in having an avatar body was that it didn’t age.

“Hope she took my advice,” answered Serenity.

“Which was?”

“Add a few pounds and some curves.” Tee’ka, BreeZee and Spirit smiled. The dragon and sea serpent just looked confused.

“Do you think she’ll come back with us?” asked Soo. Before anyone could answer, the serpent added, “I’m not above kidnapping her. Just saying.” The other girls laughed.

Changing the subject, Bl’azzz asked, “Hey Spirit or Serenity, I’ve got a question. How close do we have to be to earth to find out what a ‘big bird’ is?”

“Nice going, you irrepressibly, inquisitive iguana. I’m dying to know too,” replied her best friend. “So, what’s the answer?”

“I have no idea. Serenity, I defer to you.”

“Um . . . if I understood Sylvia, this bird is part of a play or performance. The images are broadcast from a central transmitter and anyone with the proper receiver can watch it. If I have it straight, we will be able to intercept some of those transmissions. Once we enter Earth’s solar system, we should be close enough to capture the images.”

“Yay. That makes the whole trip worthwhile,” replied an elated Bl’azzz.

“Why?” asked Spirit.

“Cause you’ve just got to figure that with Egg’s twisted sense of humor, this big bird is going to be utterly goofy. Then I get to show it to Aeri’elle. But when I do, it’ll be in front of a classroom full of her students.”

“A bit mean, don’t you think?” asked Bree half-jokingly.

“Listen, I’ve been the resident gas bag – and the butt of jokes - for like a billion years. Time to share the honor.”

“Speaking of which . . .” said Soo with a big grin. “. . . have you burped and burned your boyfriend anymore?”

“She didn’t?” Bree had to put her hand over her mouth so she wouldn’t laugh.

“Just once. Really, just once when we first met.”

“What did he say?”

“He said he should’ve been quicker.”

“Wow. What a gentleman.”

“Yeah. He’s okay.” Not exactly high praise, but the tone of her voice said otherwise.

“You’re not still hung up on the King, are you?”

“It took a while, but I’m good now. He was way out of my league so it’s for the best.”

“Just think . . . if you had married him, you would have become Queen.”

“WHAT?” Bl’azzz had never even considered the obvious. Her eyes grew wide . . .

“Red Alert” yelled Soo, “she’s going to blow.” The other girls dove for cover.

But no burp, no burn.

“What happened?” asked Tee’ka who, like the rest, was surprised at the lack of fire.

“I take pills now.”

“What?”

“Apparently on one of the worlds in the Federation, this type of thing is common. So, they have these pills . . . they’re called antsy acids or something.”

“Antacids,” explained Serenity. “They neutralize . . . it doesn’t matter. They stop the gas.”

Leave it to Jynx to show her appreciation. “Grrrrrr” and she bounded over to the F’yre Dragon, jumped up and gave her a big, wet lick.

“Gross, Jynxie . . . but thank you.”

Soo pretended to hate the idea. “No more burp and burn . . . now there’s absolutely no reason to have you around.”

“I’m still cute.”

“Yeah, not as much as you would want.”

“And I can still breathe fire, you slap-happy sea slug,” quipped the dragon.

“Teasing. Just teasing.”

The conversation continued to meander randomly from topic to topic for the next few hours. When they finally reached a lull, Serenity asked the group, “I hate to break the mood, but would this be a good time to show you the emergency escape pods?”

“Pods? Like you stuck us in back on your ship?” asked Soo.

“No, these are actually one-man spacecraft. About the other pods . . . sorry.”

“I’ll probably forgive you . . . someday,” teased the serpent.

“I knew you were planning on installing them . . . but I didn’t realize they were operational,” commented Spirit.

“Operational is such a . . . precise word.”

“You haven’t tested them, have you?”

“Well, not exactly. I did run computer simulations and they performed flawlessly.”

“Why do we need escape pods?” asked BreeZee. “Are we expecting trouble?”

“Did you ever notice that the trouble you expect is never the trouble you get?” philosophized Tee’ka.

“Wow . . . that was impressive,” offered Serenity.

“Why?” To Tee’ka it was just an honest observation.

“Because it’s true. However, sometimes the obvious tends to escape our notice.”

“Too deep,” complained the F’yre Dragon. “Let’s bring it down a notch or three.” Everyone giggled . . . not because it was funny, but because Bl’azzz was serious.

“Come on . . . let’s go down to the cargo bay and I’ll demonstrate how they work.”

“You still didn’t answer the question . . . why do we need them?”

“Not to be flip, but you don’t need them until you do. This spacecraft is very advanced and very complicated. You can’t predict when something will malfunction. I’m surprised it didn’t have any to begin with.”

“That’s my fault. I usually do a Thought Braid before I go traveling. If there’s a high probability of trouble, I find a less dangerous path.”

“What the heck is a Thought Braid?” asked Soo.

“It’s a smaller version of a Thought Weave. It’s just the name I gave it.”

“Cute.”

“Thank you.”

“It wasn’t a compliment.”

“Oh.”

“How come you didn’t Braid our trip?”

“Bree, we had so many things happening and I was so excited about getting Egg and Sylvia that it just slipped my mind. I’ll do it tonight.”

They made their way to the cargo hold and found a line of escape pods . . . each identical to the next.

“So they’re all the same?” asked Bree.

“With two exceptions. Since Jynx can’t pilot a pod, I have hers linked to Spirit’s. Wherever you go, she’ll follow. So this one here is hers and the one next to it is yours.”

“How thoughtful. Thank you.”

“You’re welcome. And the other pod that’s different is this one here,” and she pointed. “It’s designed to accommodate my wheelchair. . . and will follow me wherever I land. So, please, please, don’t take it.”

“Are they hard to fly?” asked Soo who wasn’t all that mechanically minded.

“No. Not at all. Let me show you . . .” and she did. She also showed them where the emergency supplies were kept. “Everyone have their communications crystals with them?” They all did. “Great. If we did have to abandon ship, we won’t end up in the same place. So, we’ll need the crystals to help find each other.”

“Why wouldn’t we be together?” asked Tee’ka.

“The pods are released in sequence . . . one every few seconds. The ship travels at a very high rate of speed. Those few seconds will mean hundreds of miles between each pod . . . and thousands of miles between the first and last ones launched.”

“I don’t like it,” declared Soo.

“The chance of having to use them is very small. I wouldn’t lose any sleep over it.”

*****

A few hours later

The intercom came alive with a computer-generated simulation of Spirit’s telepathic voice. “Everyone to the control room, please.”

The girls had been napping or talking in small groups. When they heard the announcement, they did as requested.

“What’s up?” asked BreeZee

“Welcome to Earth’s Solar System,” and she pointed at the view screen.

“It’s beautiful,” observed Tee’ka. “Which one is Earth?”

“The one in the lower right. It’s seventy percent water . . . that’s what causes the blue color. The white splotches are clouds.”

“Hey, Spirit . . . gets out of that seat,” demanded Bl’azzz.

“I beg your pardon?”

“I want Serenity to do her magic and find me big bird. I’ve waited long enough. Now, move.” It was said jokingly and everyone smiled.

“As you command,” teased the Thought Weaver. “Serenity, the ship is yours.”

“No need to move, Spirit. I’ll just transfer control to my chair” and she did.

“Okay, this could take me a while so make yourselves comfortable.”

“The longer it takes, the gassier I get,” warned Bl’azzz.

“I thought you had pills for that?” asked her friend.

“I do . . . but I just might forget to take them.”

“I think I found our elusive feathery friend . . .” The view screen went black and then a truly unusual image formed.

Big Bird from Sesame Street

“NO!”

“That’s Big Bird?”

“It’s . . . it’s so yellow.”

“Why is it dancing?”

“It’s kind of cute . . . or handsome. Anyone know if it’s a boy or a girl?”

Bl’azzz on the other hand went hysterical. She actually rolled on the floor eeking. She was so loud that Jynxie had just about enough. “Grrrrrr. Burp,” then walked out.

“Get up, you oversized sky lizard,” complained Soo.

Bl’azzz did as she was asked. “Serenity, can you send a picture of this back to Aerianna?”

“Sure. It’ll take a few days for it to get there.”

“That’s okay. Send it to Meggy and K’ssss.”

“Not Aeri’elle?”

“No, no, no. I get to do that.”

Serenity pushed a few buttons. “Done.”

Then for the next twenty minutes, the girls watched their very first episode of Sesame Street. It was titled, “Put down the Ducky.”

*****

The ship went into orbit and the cloaking device activated. There was nothing to do at this point that was more important than getting some rest. They said their goodnights then turned in after a long day.

“Hey, Soo.”

“Yeah, Bl’azzz?”

“If you want a good night sleep, remember you got to put down the ducky.”

“Shut up, you foolish, feeble-minded F’yre Dragon.”

“Hurtful,” was the reply as she shut her cabin door.

“Good grief. Hey, Spirit . . . don’t forget to do the braid thing.”

“I won’t. Good night Soo.”

“Night.”

“Come on, Jynxie. I’ve got some dreaming to do.”

“Grrrrrr.”

*****

She knocked quietly.

No answer.

“Serenity.”

No answer.

“Serenity,” she yelled.

“What?”

“Sorry to wake you . . . but we need to talk.”

“The door’s unlocked. Come in.” The girl did. “What’s wrong?”

“I did my Thought Braid.”

“Trouble?”

“Yes,” but she hesitated as if she was reluctant to give any more information.

“What did you see?”

No response.

“Spirit, tell me . . . whatever it is.”

“There’s a one hundred percent chance that you are going to blow up the ship.”

“WHAT?”

“I have never had a Weave or a Braid with an absolute certainty of its coming to pass. But this time . . . you are going to destroy the Seven. And it’s going to happen very soon.”

“How can that be? I was asleep until you woke me.”

“It’s because of . . . something I can’t explain. It’s because of the shadows. They . . . it . . . came aboard when we exited hyper-space.”

“Spirit, you’re not making any sense. What shadows?”

“It’s not like a shadow that you cast when you step into the sunlight. These shadows only exist as . . . as shadows. They’re black shapes that skulk along the floor or walls.

Egg wasn’t the only one who could get goose bumps. Serenity was getting them now. “What else?”

“They eat energy.”

“What kind of energy?”

“Life energy.”

“Wake everyone up. Hurry.”

*****

In the engine compartment, the only place that was open to the outside, were . . .

. . . Spirit’s shadows. They oozed across the floor and walls looking for something. They were hungry . . . they were always hungry . . . and they sensed food. Lots of food.

*****

The girls were all back in the common room, their bodies very tired, but their minds now wide-awake and terrified.

“What’s Serenity doing?”

“Bree, I don’t know. She said to tell you what I saw and to wait here.”

Bl’azzz swallowed a couple of antacid pills then asked, “Tell me again about these shadows? I don’t understand.”

Before Spirit could answer, Serenity rolled in. “I’ve researched the database of the Federation. There is nothing definitive; however, there is folklore on more than one planet that describes what Spirit saw. Strangely enough, all the stories are almost exactly the same . . . which tells me that they are probably true.”

“So what are they?” asked Bree.

“Most everyone refers to them as the Reapers. Even earthlings have stories of them . . . but they call them Zombies. As Spirit told us, they harvest the life force of anything alive . . . dragons, serpent, humans, whatever. That’s how they feed.”

“What else?”

“Apparently, once they . . . infect . . . a planet, there’s nothing that can stop them. So, we have to destroy them here . . . on board the Seven.”

“How?” asked Soo.

“By destroying the ship. If we don’t, we’re just bringing a form of living death to Earth . . . and everyone on it. If we were to turn around and go home . . . well, we wouldn’t make it. Even if we did, we would be taking this plague back to Aerianna. I’ll send a message to the Queen by sub-space transmission to let her know what’s going on but it’ll take at least a week to get there.”

They all started talking at once. Bree, who was technically still in charge, stopped them. “Quiet. Serenity, I gather we don’t have much time. What do we do?”

“We have to abandon ship now. I will set the engines to explode and the ship will crash into earth’s atmosphere and burn up. It’s the only way to guarantee they’ll all be destroyed. And you’re right, we have to move quickly. Legend says, as the Reapers get closer, their victims will lose consciousness. I don’t know how much time we have, but it’s probably a matter of minutes.”

“How do we get home?” asked Tee’ka.

Serenity reached into a pocket and pulled out two rings. “Give these to Egg and Sylvia. Once we’re all together on Earth, they can take us home.”

Tee’ka took them and put them safely away.

“Tell Egg that she can’t get her flying suit back without the Myst Tree’s help.”

“Okay. How will I find her?”

“I’m sending you through the device. It’s . . . it’s about late afternoon her time. Let’s all head to the pods. We need to hurry.”

They made their way quickly. “Tee, open that one and pull out the emergency pack and put it on.” The girl did. “Okay, good luck.” She pressed a button on her control panel and the girl disappeared. “Sorry, we don’t have time for long goodbyes.”

“Now you two get in those pods and I’ll release them. Oh, Soo, Bl’azzz – whatever you do, don’t talk to anyone. Just trust me.” They each got into a pod and Serenity fired them into space. “Bree, there’s a jacket in the supplies. Cover your wings. Now go.” The girl got in, closed the door and Serenity released the pod.

“I’m . . . I’m feeling drowsy,” said Spirit in a soft voice.

“They’re coming. Quick get in. Spirit, cover your head with a scarf . . . and don’t talk. They never heard of telepaths. Hurry.” The girl managed to open a pod and get in. Serenity fired it off.

“Grrrrrrr.”

“Haven’t forgotten about you, my furry friend. Get . . . oh no. Oh no.” Spirit had used the wrong pod. The one that controlled Jynx’s capsule was still here. The Shamie would never survive. Thinking fast, the girl tapped a few more controls. “Okay, Jynxie, we have one minute to get out of here . . . but I need your help.” She wheeled over to her pod then slipped out of her wheelchair. “Jynx, morph into something with hands and put my chair inside the pod . . . hurry.”

The Shamie shifted into a miniature likeness of Spirit and did as she was told.

Serenity fired off the pod.

“Listen, drag me over to that pod and put me in. Once you do that, get into the next one. Understand?”

“Grrrrrrr.”

“Good girl.”

Jynx started to do as instructed but stopped and “Grrrrrrr. Burp.”

“What is it?” Serenity looked around and yelped. There on the wall was . . .

“Jynx, hurry girl. Hurry.”

*****

“BREAKING NEWS.

What was believed to be a large meteor exploded high above the Atlantic Ocean

a few minutes ago. Witnesses say it was a spectacular fireball.

The Air Force reports that all debris fell harmlessly into the ocean and,

thankfully, there were no reports of injuries or damage.

More information as we get it.

Now back to your regularly scheduled program.”

Chapter 2 – Tee’ka

Egg was cruising at about five thousand feet over a particularly treacherous stretch of canyons that scarred some unnamed mountain range. It certainly was a place to avoid for an emergency landing if something happened to malfunction on the airplane.

Her mind wasn’t really concentrating on flying. Truth is, once airborne, the plane hardly needed a pilot. She was watching the strangely beautiful scenery while day dreaming about the first time she flew as Flying Girl. She smiled at the memory of meeting a hot air balloon with two people in the gondola. They had asked her, “Who are you? What are you?”

“I’m Flying Girl,” and she blew them a kiss.

She took a deep breath . . . and shook her head in amazement. “No one should be as lucky as I’ve been,” she told a cumulus cloud that was shaped like Jynxie (if you used your imagination).

Then she remembered a conversation about luck . . . was it with Spirit? She had said she didn’t like to think about all the luck they had had. Sooner or later, it was bound to end.

And she got goose bumps.

“Rats.”

Seemingly on cue, she noticed smoke rising from the passenger seat and her heart began to beat faster.

To her surprise (and relief), she saw it wasn’t coming from the plane . . . but from Serenity’s device.

It took her a second to realize that someone was coming through.

The smoke became solid and there stood Tee’ka. The girl looked around trying to get her bearings. She reached for something to steady herself and by chance grabbed the same device that she had just passed through.

A second or two later she recognized her friend. “EGG,” she yelled with a big grin on her face.

With the engine and wind sound, Egg couldn’t hear her friend but she could read her lips. She smiled from ear to ear and returned the wave. She had been right all along . . . they came back for her.

Then she realized that Tee’ka was standing up . . . on the passenger seat . . . in an open cockpit plane . . . at an altitude of five thousand feet. “Tee, sit down, sit down,” but, of course, the girl couldn’t hear her.

Egg gestured with her hand . . . “Sit down.”

Tee’ka frowned then looked down . . . but not at the seat. She peeked over the side of the plane and Egg could see the look of surprise on her face as the girl realized they weren’t on the ground.

As bad luck would have it, a strong gust of wind blew the aircraft. Tee’ka was unprepared for the sudden movement and lost her balance. She gripped the device tighter but it wasn’t enough to steady her.

She started to fall head first out of the airplane.

The strap that held the device – never designed to support the weight of a person – snapped.

And Tee’ka fell out . . . arms wind milling as if she was trying to fly.

“NOOOOOOOOO,” screamed Egg in horror as she watched her friend plummet to earth.

*****

For a second or two, Egg watched as her friend hurtled towards the earth and certain death. Acting on blind (and very illogical) instincts that hadn’t diminished over the last five years, she unbuckled her seat belt, climbed out of the cockpit then dove off the plane.

She had no idea if this was going to work. Stunts like this only happened in movies.

But she couldn’t just watch her friend . . . her sister . . . die.

Somewhere in the back of her mind, she knew that she was falling at the same rate as Tee’ka . . . meaning that she would never catch up to her until they both hit the ground. So she curled her body into a ‘cannonball’ position to cut down on air resistance. Now she would fall faster than the other girl whose arms were still wind milling.

Everything happened in slow motion because, at five thousand feet, there was nothing to measure speed or distance against. She concentrated on her friend trying to gauge how fast she was closing the gap.

Now, you might think she was terrified . . . falling like a rock. Truth is, she had been Flying Girl for so long that it was second nature to her to be airborne. The only thing that worried her was how she would save Tee’ka.

After about fifteen seconds she was a bit startled to realize she was almost on top of the girl . . . and if she didn’t slow down she would shoot right past her. So, she slowly unwound her cannonball position and assumed the pose of Flying Girl . . . hands at her side. This was going to be tricky because she had to match Tee’ka’s speed exactly.

Tee was still face down and had no idea Egg was above her. When she felt a hand on her back, she screamed even louder and tried to knock it off since she didn’t know what it was.

Then she felt a second hand and heard Egg’s voice. Looking over her shoulder, she saw her friend’s smiling face looking back at her. “Hi, Egg . . .,” she yelled.

But Egg only heard gibberish. She didn’t have her translation necklace with her. “Rats.” It would have been so much easier if she could tell the other girl what to do . . . but as it was, she would have to maneuver for the two of them.

She looked down and realized they had fallen at least half way to the ground . . . maybe twenty-five hundred feet. She had to open her parachute above one thousand feet to land safely, so time and altitude were racing by.

Grabbing Tee by the shoulders, she forced the girl to turn around so they were face to face. Then she put Tee’s arms around her waist and squeezed them as tightly as she could. “Hang on tight,” she yelled even though she wouldn’t be understood.

“Here goes nothing,” and she pulled the ripcord then grabbed Tee’ka for all she was worth. The chute snaked out of the pack on Egg’s back, caught the wind and unfurled into a large white canopy.

When it did, the girls were jolted hard as their speed was cut by more than half.

Tee’ka yelped. Unprepared for what had just happened, her hands were jerked off of Egg and she started to slip away.

“No you don’t,” Egg yelled as she grabbed the girl again. She pulled hard and this time, with Tee’ka’s help, the girl was able to climb back up. She said something . . . presumably thank you and Egg smiled in return.

A few seconds later, the ground came up to meet them. Egg made sure she hit the ground first then forced her companion to roll as they made contact. By doing it this way, neither one would feel the full impact of the ground on their legs and thereby avoiding the possibility of sustaining an injury.

Still, they landed in a heap and an “oomph” as the chute gently floated down to cover them.

They didn’t move for a few seconds as their minds and emotions caught up to their bodies lying safely on the ground. Then they sat up, untangled from each other and from the parachute. They stood up and gave each other a proper hug.

“Thank you. Egg, it’s so wonderful to see you again. You look different . . . older. But now you’re so much prettier.”

Egg, of course, could only guess what her friend had said. She pointed to Tee’s mouth then to her own ear and shook her head no . . . hoping that the girl would understand that there was a serious translation issue.

It took a few seconds then Tee’s face lit up with understanding. She pointed to Egg’s neck where the missing necklace should have been and shook her head no.

Egg smiled and nodded.

*****

So what do you do first when you end up in the middle of the Badlands?

The first thing Egg did was to gather her parachute and stuff it into the pack on her back. It would make a great tent.

Next, she looked around to get her bearings. She looked for the wreckage of her plane . . . feeling the pain of its loss in the pit of her stomach. Poor Ezra, she thought, will be devastated. From her vantage point, there was no crashed aircraft. That meant there were no supplies she could salvage. Oh well.

It was warm and she took off her flight jacket, headgear and goggles and stuffed them into the pack with the chute. As she looked around, Tee’ka finally got a good look at the now eighteen-year-old Egg. And she liked what she saw . . .

A new hairstyle, a few more pounds and some appropriate curves in all the right places. She pointed at her friends then clapped her hands in appreciation.

Egg did a little curtsy to acknowledge the compliment. But it was survival time and she returned to the matter at hand. “Follow me,” and she pointed to a hill not far away. Tee’ka nodded and they started to walk.

When they got to the top, all they could see was miles upon miles of nothing. Well, technically there was an abundance of desert sands, scrub brush, cacti, hills and valleys . . . but no sign of civilization or water. They were in serious trouble.

The sun was beginning to set so they needed to find a place to set up camp. Egg looked around for shelter . . . from the wind and from any wild critters that might be lurking about.

She found an overhang with boulders on either side. “Perfect”. Taking out the parachute, she gave one end to the other girl then they each climbed a boulder and secured the chute. Now they had some real protection with this homemade tent.

They cleared away some rocks and brush from underneath the tent and made themselves comfortable. Both girls took off their packs. “Tee’ka, what’s in yours?” and Egg pointed.

Since her name was in her own language (whatever that was), the girl understood she was being addressed. She shrugged because she actually didn’t know. Pulling it in front of them, she opened it and pulled out the contents.

Water.

Some kind of food stuff.

Some clothing.

What appeared to be matches of some sort.

Flashlight (more like a light stick)

Some cooking utensils

“Epic. What made you bring this?”

Tee’ka smiled but shook her head . . . not understanding.

“Sorry, I forgot. Anyway, let’s find some wood and start a fire. Rats . . . sorry. Follow me,” and she pointed.

They gathered some twigs and brought them back. It took a minute or two, but Tee’ka finally figured out how to use the matches. And as the sun finally set behind the hills, the girls were very comfortable (all thing considered) in their little shelter. They ate some of the food, which must have been incredibly nutritious because it tasted like cardboard. They forced themselves to sip the water because it had to last for quite a while.

After their meal, they sat close to one another . . . not just for warmth and safety but because it had been five very long years and they missed each other more than they could have imagined.

Unfortunately, it was frustrating not being able to talk. An awful lot had happened in those years and both of them were anxious to share.

Boredom finally overcame them, so they hugged one more time and laid back to rest. The sand had been fine to sit on . . . but not very good to sleep on. They tossed and turned until Tee’ka yelled “ouch” or something like it in her language.

“You okay?”

The girl didn’t answer; she just rubbed her hip. Then she slapped her forehead. Reaching in to her pocket, she pulled out the two rings and held them out to Egg.

“Oh my gosh . . . my ring.” She picked out hers and slipped it on. “TEE’KA,” she yelled. “I’ve missed you so much.”

“Egg, you’re so beautiful and grown-up. I love your hair.”

“I don’t know about beautiful, but I have grown. Syl forced me to change my hair . . . but like always, she was right. So, how are you?”

“I’m wonderful now. Thank you for saving me . . . that was incredibly brave.”

“Didn’t do anything except fall. Pretty much anyone can do that.”

“Still modest. I’m glad.”

“You are? Why?”

“Because that means you haven’t changed . . . you’re still you.”

“Actually, I have changed in other ways . . . and hopefully for the better. What about you? What’s been going on? How did you get here? Where are the others? How’s everybody back home . . . I mean on Aerianna?”

Tee’ka laughed. “There’s an awful lot to tell. Should I go first?”

“Please.”

“We came in the Seven but Serenity had to blow it up.”

“WHAT?”

“It was the only way to destroy the shadows.”

“What?”

“Um . . . on Earth you call them Zombies.”

“What?”

Tee laughed then explained in detail what had happened.

“So the others are scattered all over the earth?”

“I’m afraid so. We need to find them.”

“Yeah we do. Gosh only knows what will happen when someone finds a dragon or sea serpent or a butterfly girl.”

But they still had so much more to share . . . and they talked for another four or five hours.

“I really need to go back and apologize to the Queen,” said Egg at one point.

“Why?”

“For insulting her.”

“When did you insult Meggy?”

“Meggy? No, Dazzle.”

“Oh, she’s no longer the Queen. Meggy is.”

“What? Is she okay? She didn’t . . . she’s not dead or anything?”

“No. She’s fine. But she took Violetta’s place in her new federation so she made our sister Queen.”

“That really is epic. A former Hameggattic Sister is now the Queen.”

“No, not former. Meggy reinstated the Sisterhood.”

“Really? She went against her mother?”

“Um . . . that’s a little complicated.”

Egg went silent as she thought through what she had just heard. Then her face lit up. “Let me guess. When my grandmother made Dazzle disband the sisterhood she told her when I graduated high school then I could rejoin if I want. That’s why you guys are here, isn’t it. You knew I’m out of school.”

“When did you find out? Did your Grammy tell you?”

“No, believe it or not I figured it out on my own. I told you I’ve changed.”

“But you and Grammy . . . are you two still . . . you know?”

“Everything is fine between us. We talked it out more than a year ago.”

“I’m so glad. Everyone will be too.”

“That’s sweet. Thank you.”

“Now that you have the ring . . . oh, that reminds me. Meggy said to tell you that you can’t retrieve your suit without talking to the Myst Tree first.”

“Why?”

“Dazzle had her son take the ring to him. She wanted the Tree to decide if and when you should be Flying Girl again. She thought you would more easily accept his decision.”

“Wow. She really knows me.”

“Anyway, you can still use the ring to take us to your house. And a real bed.”

“True. But it’s so late now that we would wake everyone up and scare the heck out of them. Let’s make the best of it here . . . then in the morning we’ll go home.”

“If you think that’s best,” replied Tee’ka who thought it wasn’t.

“Sorry.”

*****

They ended up sleeping very late . . . well past noon. It was the sound of a plane in the distance that finally woke Egg.

What she didn’t know was that it was Ezra out searching for her. He had flown all night so he could be in the right location come daybreak. He had decided to look in an area that was not being searched by the authorities . . . just in case she had deviated from her flight plan for some reason.

He crisscrossed back and forth over the desolate terrain frantic to find signs of the plane . . . hoping that she was able to make a safe emergency landing.

But as the minutes and hours ticked by, he was running low on fuel . . . and on hope. It was his idea to teach the girl to fly. His idea to give her the plane. And his blessing that convinced Eloise to let her go on the cross country by herself.

He was responsible. If she was injured . . . or worse . . . how would he ever forgive himself? How would his wife?

Back at the makeshift tent, Egg yawned then shook the still sleeping Tee’ka. “Wake up sleepy head.”

The other girl opened her eyes a slit . . . the glare of the noonday sun shone through the tent and onto her face. “What time is it?”

“Time to go. Let’s gather our stuff. Come on . . . I’m sure everyone is freaking out because I didn’t close my flight plan.”

“What does that mean?”

“It means my parents and grandparents are frantic with worry. Let’s hurry.”

It only took a minute or two to pack everything away. “Are we going to your house?”

“No, Grammy’s . . . otherwise I would have to explain how I made it home without a plane. Ready?”

“Yes.”

Egg clicked her heals three times while muttering, “There’s no place like home. There’s no place like home. There’s no place like home.”

“What . . .,” but Tee’ka didn’t finish. The world went dark then an instant later they were standing by the backdoor of Grammy’s farmhouse.

Egg went in without knocking. “Hey Gram, it’s me,” she yelled.

Chapter 3 – Scattered

Escape Pods

High above the earth, seven escape pods carrying five girls, one Shamie and a wheelchair, were slowly descending. Since they, like the ship they came from, were cloaked, there was no possibility they would be seen by anyone who happened to be looking up.

These little vessels were extraordinarily sophisticated. Unfortunately, the Sisters didn’t get the chance for a full briefing from Serenity. So, they were on automatic pilot – a default setting that instructed it to land and to keep the occupant safe until she exited. Once empty of its passenger, the pod self-destructed . . . this insured that the technology didn’t fall into the ‘wrong’ hands.

The only person with the knowledge to take full advantage of her pod’s capability was Serenity – and she couldn’t. She was forced to follow the wheelchair pod wherever it went since hers could only control the one with Jynx in it.

As fate would have, all seven pods were about to land in locations that seemed design to cause its occupant the most trouble. In retrospect, they all should have been as lucky as Tee’ka . . . and just fallen out of an airplane.

*****

Gulf of Mexico

The pod came down in the warm waters of the Gulf of Mexico . . . pretty sweet if you’re a sea serpent. What could possibly go wrong here? Soo looked out the little window and smiled. “Nice,” she said to herself. No desert, no mountains, no city filled with humans and definitely no steps to climb . . . just lovely blue water for as far as the eye could see.

Before she exited, she tried her communications crystal. “Hello. Anyone. This is Soo . . . I landed in a large body of water. Can anyone hear me?”

Static.

She wasn’t too surprised. They knew that earth had a strong magnetic field and lots of other communications crowding the airwaves and potentially interfering with their signal. Serenity had warned them the range of the crystals might be limited.

Next, she thought about the pack full of supplies. She pulled it out and looked in. Nothing seemed useful in the middle of an ocean so she left it behind.

She pressed a big red button and the pod door hissed opened. A recorded voice announced “door ajar. Repeat, door ajar. If you exit the craft, you have two minutes to return to deactivate the self-destruct sequence.” It repeated the message twice more.

“Okay, here goes nothing,” and she slid out the craft. She dove down to get a feel for the water. That may sound strange but not all seawater is the same. Temperature, current, salinity (how much salt is in it) can make all the difference in the world . . . well, in the sea world.

But it was perfect. She even saw a school of some kind of aquatic life. She chased them and ate a mouthful. Her eyes lit up . . . nothing like a tasty seafood dinner.

She turned around to face the pod when it began to beep rapidly. The beeps came at longer and longer intervals then finally stopped. A moment later the little craft literally crumpled upon itself as if a big hand had just squished it . . . sinking below the surface and was gone.

And now she was on her own. She quickly reviewed the few things that she knew. There was no sentient sea life, though an aquatic lifeform called dolphins and others called whales were close and should be left unharmed. There were no particularly violent sea creatures except sharks . . . but for the most part, she was so much bigger than they were, it would be no problem defending herself.

She needed to head for a place called North America . . . one of the land masses on the planet and home to Egg and Sylvia. Once there, she was to stay out of sight and out of trouble until she was contacted.

Easy peasy. So she looked around to get her bearings then headed due north. Since all of this rescuing was going to take a while, she swam at a leisurely pace. At first, she alternated between swimming on the surface and diving down to skim along the seabed.

But it didn’t take long to realize that life at the bottom was not very appealing. There were areas of thick black ooze that killed everything it touched (crude oil), and there was all sorts of junk that littered the sea floor though she had no idea what it was.

So she abandoned the bottom and swam on the surface where, for the most part, the water was much cleaner. About an hour or so later she altered her plan because she was getting hungry. She dove down . . . but only about half way . . . and scouted for food. It took a while but she finally found another large school of fish.

She easily caught up to it, opened her big mouth, and scooped a large quantity of the smallish fishy deliciousness. After another few gulps, she surfaced, one of her patently absurd, self-satisfied grins stuck on her face.  But the grin quickly turned to a frown when she realized she was in deep trouble. “Good grief”. She tried to swim away before she was seen, but found herself trapped in a net.

“Holy mackerel, what the heck is that?”

The captain turned to the helmsman. “What?”

“Over there sir. In the net.”

Taking out his binoculars, the Captain looked at the fishing net his ship was pulling. “GOOD GRIEF,” he screamed.

“What is it?” someone asked.

The first mate responded, “It’s got to be a prehistoric sea monster. Captain, that thing looks dangerous . . . should I kill it before it destroys the net?”

“Kill it? What are you crazy? Yolo, get a camera pointed at that thing. Franz, get me Doc Holliday at Sea Side pronto.”

A moment later, the Captain was talking to the head biologist at the Sea Side Sea Aquarium. “So, what is it?”

“No idea . . . I’ve never seen anything like it. I’ll need to examine it. Can you bring it in?”

“Of course. Shall I use the rifle you provided to shoot it first?”

“Yes. That would be best.”

*****

Antarctica

F’yre Dragons, as you may recall, hate water. The only thing they hate more is very cold water. And, just to finish their list of things they really don’t like, let’s add extreme cold.

So, the fact that Bl’azzz’s pod landed on a small frozen lake in the never-never regions of Antarctica should come as no surprise. What could be worse?

Um . . . well, actually, if a pod lands on ice, it would be so hot from falling through the atmosphere that it will melt that ice. At least, for a short while. Long enough for the pod to sink.

Then the lake will refreeze.

And the pod, and its occupant, would be permanently trapped.

The only good news for Bl’azzz was that she was warm, dry and, for the time being, safe.

All in all, that was something. For outside in the snow were some very angry birds apparently disturbed by her unannounced arrival . . . and she wanted no part of them.

*****

The Everglades, Florida

It was difficult to keep all three pods together . . . but Serenity did her best. Unfortunately, as they approached touchdown, Jynx’s craft hit some very tall trees and it went straight in. Serenity’s pod continued to glide as anticipated . . . landing maybe a quarter mile away. Her wheel chair landed a few hundred feet further on.

She fiddled with some controls and Jynx appeared on her screen. “You okay?” she asked.

“Grrrrrrr.”

“Good girl. Sit tight for a few minutes while I figure out what’s going on. Okay?”

“Grrrrrrr.”

The problem was to find a way to get Jynx to retrieve her wheelchair. Once that happened, she would be mobile again. However, first things first. She scanned the area around her little ship to determine what they were up against. She saw nothing but swamp . . . the brackish water as uninviting as anything she could imagine. Upon closer inspection, yuk turned to yikes. The place was infested with wild life . . . most of it looking very unfriendly.

“Oh my gosh”. She checked her database and decided this particular brute was something called an alligator . . . a carnivore. Apparently, both she and Jynx would make a fine meal for it.

She continued to research the area . . . her mood going from grim to despairing. “So we have no dry land, more than enough alligators to play with, if they get boring, there are a gaggle of venomous snakes swimming about and to top it off - forty quadrillion flying insects buzzing around with every intent to suck out our blood. A lovely place to visit . . .  particularly if you’re in a wheelchair.”

A few minutes later, she called the Shamie and shared everything she had learned with her. “Sorry, sister,” she said. “At this point I’m at a loss as to what should be our next move.”

Luckily, Jynx knew. Serenity watched her friend morph into a weird shape. “Grrrrrrr”.

“Wow. You are good.”

“Grrrrrrr.”

“Okay, but be careful. Remember, once you leave the pod, it will self-destruct. And we’ll be unable to communicate . . . so be sure to get a fix on my position. Good luck.”

*****

Area 51, Nevada

It’s the most famous secret military base that, ironically, everyone knows about (making it a lot less secret). Rumors about the place have swirled through the news, the movies and literature since the mid-1900’s. It’s where the government supposedly keeps all the aliens that come to visit earth.

Of course, there were never ever aliens there. That was just silly talk.

Well, that was about to change. Where better for Spirit to land then in the middle of the home to space wandering creatures . . . our very own Area 51.

However, for a place that supposedly had seen lots of these visitors, her arrival really freaked them out.

The cloaking device on Spirit’s pod began to malfunction at about two miles above the ground. Had she been able to communicate with Serenity, the problem could have been corrected easily . . . simply turn the power off then on to reset it.

Of course, nothing was ever going to be easy.

A few seconds later, the military on the ground saw a blip on their radar.

It took another few seconds to confirm it was what it appeared to be . . . an unidentified flying object.

The first UFO they had ever seen.

“This is Central Command . . . intruder alert. Intruder alert. I repeat, we have a bogey at two miles, south southwest. This is not a drill. This is not a drill.”

Thirty seconds after her cloak failed, Spirit had two jets screeching by her pod. Her radio began to buzz with voices . . .

“What the heck is it?”

“No idea. Hang on; I’m going to see if that’s a window.” A few seconds later, “Good golly Miss Molly . . . did you see that?”

“This is control. What do you see?”

“There’s a . . . a life form inside that craft.”

“Life form?”

“It appears humanoid. But whatever it is, it’s definitely not human.”

“Please repeat.”

“I say again, there’s an alien in that thing.”

“Is it showing any hostile intent?”

“Negative. She looks scared.”

“She?”

“It looks female.”

“Can you communicate with it?”

“No response to our hails. But . . . um . . . I waved at her and she waved back.”

The radio emitted static. Control was obviously talking to some general . . . letting someone else make the decision as to how to respond to this threat.

“Flight leader, this is Control. We have been instructed to shoot it down. Do you copy?”

The pilot wanted to argue that this could be . . . probably was . . .  the first contact with an alien species and proof that there was life on other worlds. But that wasn’t his job . . . he was a fighter pilot and trained to obey orders. Reluctantly he replied, “We copy. Commencing attack mode. Missiles armed and ready.”

“Permission to fire. Repeat. Permission to fire. Destroy that vehicle.”

“Roger.”

Spirit had heard the entire conversation between the pilot and whomever he was talking to. She watched as the two planes looped around then headed straight towards her. At any moment, they would fire their guns. Even though Serenity had told her not to communicate with anyone, she decided that this might be an acceptable exception. It wasn’t because she thought they could actually destroy her pod . . . their weapons were much too primitive for that.

She just didn’t want Egg’s people (she meant earthlings) to greet the universe with guns blazing. That seemed so obscene. Her friend would never do something like that. Her sister’s first reaction when meeting someone alien would be, “Hi, I’m Egg.”

So she said (telepathically) to the lead pilot “Do you always destroy what you don’t understand?”

Totally unprepared, the poor guy felt like something whacked his mind. It took a heartbeat to realize what had just happened. “ABORT,” he yelled into his microphone. “I say again . . . ABORT.”

“This is control. Why are you aborting?”

“I’ve made contact with the alien.”

“We heard nothing.”

“Um . . . it’s . . . um, telepathic.”

“Say again?”

“She’s a telepath. I repeat . . . she’s a telepath and she communicated with me.”

“What did she say?”

The pilot rolled his eyes. “She wanted to know if we always destroy what we don’t understand. I got the impression she was . . . well, that she was disappointed.”

“About being shot down? Wouldn’t you be?”

“That’s not it. I got the sense that she was . . . sad that . . . well, never mind. Do you still wish to destroy it?”

“One moment.” Control was obviously passing the information on to the General. “Your order to fire has been cancelled. Repeat . . . cancelled. Escort the vehicle to the ground. At the first sign of hostile action, destroy it.”

“Roger.” The pilot looked up and saw Spirit smile at him. He gave her a salute in return.

*****

Kathmandu, Nepal

BreeZee was mesmerized by the sight . . .

She had no idea what it was . . . other than the cutest animal she had ever seen. It took all of her will power not to run up to it and give it a big hug . . . and maybe tickle its belly.

Taking off her backpack, she sat down and watched the animal eat some long-stem plant . . . obviously enjoying the meal. She kept putting her hand over her mouth to stifle the urge to giggle – not wanting to scare it off.

Truth was, she had been walking for hours and was hopelessly lost. She knew now that she had made a tactical error. She should never have left the safety of the pod. Other than the supplies in her backpack, she had nothing. No way to purify water, no way to acquire food, no protection from predators.

After giving it much thought, her new plan was to find a large hill or small mountain. Once on top, she would have a better chance at communicating with her sisters.

Avoiding contact with Earthlings was her other priority.

The most immediate problem was that she was in the middle of a dense forest making it impossible to get airborne. After a little rest, she would continue walking until she found a clearing so she could use her wings. Once up, she could survey the landscape and decide which direction would be best. What she didn’t know was that she wasn’t all that far from the tallest mountain on earth . . . Mt. Everest.

In one respect, she was lucky . . . very lucky. Had she landed twenty minutes sooner, she would have been in China. That would have been a problem for a number of reasons.

The Chinese might consider her a spy . . . and that could only end badly.

They might consider her a mutation . . . and that would also end badly after they dissected her.

If they accepted the fact she was alien . . . well, that would mean endless rounds of interrogation and assuredly months and even years of tests and experimentation. She would be held captive for the rest of her life.

Regardless, once in the clutches of government officials (like Spirit), it would be an almost impossible task for Egg and the others to rescue her.

But her pod set her down on the south side of the mountain range . . . in Nepal.

Since she was unaware of her relative good fortune, her goals remained the same. So, she reluctantly stood up, waved goodbye to her new friend and continued her trek.

Luck, of course, can be fleeting. Less than twenty minutes later, she stepped into a trap used to capture the pandas and other endangered wild life.

And like a butterfly in a net, BreeZee was in trouble.

*****

Her captor arrived about an hour later and she was actually very glad to see him. Stuck in the net and dangling about ten feet above the ground was incredibly uncomfortable. It was also hot, humid and a lovely place for insects to gather for a good buzz and a bite.

He was a young man dressed in a brightly colored wrap . . .

When he got close enough to discern what he had caught, he stopped and stared at the net and its contents . . . showing none of the emotion you would expect from a person who had just captured a beautiful alien Wind’dancer.

Like Spirit, Bree felt she had to make contact. “Hello,” she called. “Can you help me get down?”

Apparently having a half human, half butterfly talk was just a little too much for him to assimilate. He turned and ran as fast as he could . . . occasionally looking over his shoulder to reassure himself that he wasn’t being followed.

Chapter 4 – Side Show Soo

Grammy had been in the living room pacing back and forth waiting for the phone to ring. Ezra promised he would call the moment he found out anything. The poor woman was beside herself with worry.

Then a bizarre thought forced its way into her mind . . . Egg was probably much safer being Flying Girl and the leader of the Hameggattic Sisterhood then being just her granddaughter on Earth. It was a shocking revelation.

A few minutes later, she heard Egg’s voice. “Oh, thank God,” and she ran into the kitchen, threw her arms around the girl and broke down and cried . . . from happiness, from relief, and from a little guilt.

“Gram, I’m okay.”

The older woman released her hug. It took her a moment to realize that there was another person in the room, and that it was Tee’ka. “Tee’ka, what are you doing here?” Then she realized how rude that sounded . . . and how obvious the answer. “I’m terribly sorry. It’s very nice to see you again. Please, come in and make yourself at home.”

“Thank you Grammy.”

To Egg, she asked, “What happened?”

“Tee and the others came for me . . . I told you they would. Anyway, she came through that device Serenity gave me and materialized on the plane. Then the silly goof fell out.”

“Oh my. Tee’ka, you fell out of the airplane?”

“I did. But Egg saved me.”

“How?”

“Um . . . just got lucky.” She didn’t want to tell her grandmother the truth for fear of giving the older woman a heart attack.

Tee’ka didn’t understand Egg’s motivation – thinking she was just being modest. “She jumped out of the plane and caught me. Then she opened the . . . thing.”

“Parachute?”

“Yes, that thing. And we floated to the ground. It was very exciting.”

“I’m sure.” Turning to Egg, she asked the obvious. “You jumped out of the plane?”

“Gram, it was the only way. I’m not Flying Girl anymore, remember?” That was a not too subtle reminder whose fault it was that she couldn’t fly.

“Right. Sorry about that.”

“I know. So, we need to figure a way to let everyone know I’m safe and to explain how I got home.” She looked around. “Where’s Ezra?” Then she realized the obvious. “He’s out looking for me, right?”

“Yes. He blames himself . . . he taught you to fly and gave you the plane.”

Tee’ka interrupted. “That’s perfect.”

“What is, dear?”

“Egg can teleport herself to wherever Ezra is . . . and they can fly home together.”

“Nice going, Tee. You’re right, that’ll be perfect. Um . . . but I can’t just teleport anywhere unless I can picture it in my mind.”

“Last time he called, he was an hour or two from Mount Rushmore.”

“Great. That was where I was heading to begin with.”

“Come on, let’s call . . .” but as always happens, the phone rang. “That’s probably him. Ezra?”

“Mom, it’s me. Any word?” Egg’s parents were obviously frantic with worry.

“I just got off the phone with Ezra,” lied Grammy. “He’s got her. She’s okay . . . not a scratch. They’re flying home . . . should be back by early evening.”

Mrs. Graystone didn’t answer . . . she just cried. Her husband apparently took the phone from his wife. “What happened, Eloise?” He assumed the crying was from bad news . . . very bad news.

“She’s fine. Ezra found her and they’re coming home.”

“Really?” You could hear the tears in his voice.

“Really.”

After she hung up, she called Ezra. “She’s here. Don’t ask, she’ll tell you the whole thing herself. Meet her at the Mount Rushmore airport.” Apparently, Ezra had questions so Grammy listened for a few seconds. “Dear, please. Just meet her there as quickly as you can. She can explain everything better than I. Okay. Now, fly carefully – I don’t want to have to go through this again. I love you, too.”

“How long will it take him to get to that airport?”

“He was on his way there when I called. It’s the closest airport and he was running low on fuel. So, you should probably leave.”

“Okay,” and she hugged her grandmother. “Tee, Gram will make you a traditional Earth breakfast. Enjoy.”

“Absolutely,” added Grammy. “Dear one, do you like coffee?”

*****

Ezra landed, jumped out of the plane, ran to Egg and picked her up in a bear hug. “Geez, don’t do that again.” He put her down and tried to wipe his eyes as casually as possible.

“I broke your airplane,” was Egg’s response. She was trying to lighten the mood.

“How bad?”

“Itsy bitsy little pieces . . . maybe smaller.”

“What happened? Was it the engine?”

“No. I, um, had to jump out.”

There would be only two reasons . . . make that normal reasons . . . to jump out. Either structural damage to the plane that would cause it to crash or a fire. “It was the rudder control, wasn’t it? I knew I should have replaced it.”

“No. Ezra, the plane was working perfectly. It was Tee’ka.”

“Tee’ka? From Aerianna?”

“The same. She came through that device I hang by the passenger seat. When she materialized, the plane was hit with a downdraft . . . and she fell out.”

“Is she dead?” He was horrified.

“No, I saved her. I jumped out, did a cannonball to catch up to her, grabbed her then opened the chute. We landed without a scratch.”

Ezra stared at the girl with his mouth hanging open. Finally, he managed to say “What?”

Egg laughed. “Come on, let’s go home. Everyone will be waiting. We’ll talk on the way.”

He didn’t move. “You jumped out to save your friend.” It was a statement not a question. “You are the bravest or the stupidest person I have ever met.”

She grinned back at him.

“And we both know you’re not stupid.”

*****

When they landed, there was quite the crowd. Her parents, Sylvia and her parents, Zeke and Zack and their parents, Grammy and Tee’ka of course, and the same reporter that had been reporting her story all along.

Mr. Graystone was talking on his cell phone . . . probably to Ashley.

Ezra taxied to the hangar and cut the engine. Egg jumped out . . . which is much safer when you’re actually on the ground. Everyone swarmed all over her.

Hugs, kisses, pats on the back, the usual questions of what happened, how are you, where’s the plane, some nose blowing and tear wiping . . . then a quick interview with the reporter.

Finally, the boys and their parents did the honorable thing and left Egg to her family. Even Sylvia’s parents, though not their daughter, left.

The three girls, Egg’s parents and Ezra made themselves comfortable while Grammy made coffee and lemonade for her guests. Mr. Graystone was the first to ask, “I’m sorry, did you say your name was Tee’ka? What nationality is that? And, how do you know Egg?”

“I’m a Zynn-Zaz’zian.  Egg and I . . .,” but before she could continue telling the truth, Sylvia cut her off.

“Tee’ka, Egg and I are friends from school. She was supposed to come over a couple of days ago to see Egg off on her trip but she obviously got the day wrong. Isn’t that right, Tee?” Syl gave the girl a very hard stare . . . willing her to understand.

“Yes. Yes, we’re very close friends from . . . from school. I think of her as a sister. Sorry that I missed your takeoff, Egg – but this was probably more exciting.”

“Nice,” Syl thought to herself. Out loud, she said, “And Zynn-Zaz’zia, if you didn’t know, is a small town in South Africa. Tee is . . . or was . . . an exchange student. She’ll be leaving to go home in a few days.”

“Oh. Very interesting,” said Mr. Graystone who was still so emotionally drained from the day’s ordeal that he didn’t seem bothered by Sylvia’s odd story.

“Tell me again what happened, sweetheart,” requested Mrs. Graystone.

“It really isn’t that interesting. I was flying over some pretty rough terrain when the engine died. Instead of risking an emergency landing in sand and rocks, I thought the best thing to do was bail out. So I jumped. As much as I wanted to try and save the plane, I figured it was best to insure my safety. Besides, Grandpa Ezra (she loved to call him that because it irritated him to no end) promised to buy me another one.”

Ezra almost dropped his coffee. “I never said that.”

“Are you sure? I’m almost positive you said you would,” teased the girl.

With a mischievous grin, he said, “Tell you what. If your parents agree, then I will.”

“NO,” cried her mother. “No and No.”

“Dad?” Egg pretended to be upset. In truth, she knew she was going back to Aerianna even if it wasn’t as Flying Girl.

“Sorry, kiddo, we both know your mother’s the boss of the family.”

“Don’t put this on me, you coward.”

And so went the evening. Egg’s parents finally went home. Sylvia, Egg and Tee’ka were going to have a slumber party . . . they needed to bring Syl up to date on all the news and to decide how to rescue their sisters. That left Mr. and Mrs. Hightower (and Max) in the living room to review the day’s events.

“Penny for your thoughts,” said Grammy.

“Your granddaughter jumped out of a plane to rescue her friend. I can’t tell you how much that impresses me. If I thought she was extraordinary before as the leader of the Sisterhood . . . I am now in awe. Make that shocked and awed. El, she really is a superhero. She needs to be Flying Girl again. From now on, I take her side in this argument.”

“No need. I had the same epiphany earlier today.”

They cleaned up and went to their room. As the door was closing, the last thing anyone could have heard was Ezra repeating what he had said earlier, “. . . jumped out of a plane to save her friend. Nobody does that. Nobody.”

*****

Up in the spare bedroom that was Egg’s whenever she spent the night, the three girls were in pajamas sitting on the bed. The first order of business was to bring Syl up to date on all the news of the sisters.

“Okay, I got it. Dazzle replaced Violetta, Meggy’s the Queen, Soo’s married, Tee is now a citizen of Zynn-Zaz’zia, she and Bree are on the Council of Equals as is Spirit, Aeri’elle and Serenity, Bl’azzz was dating the new king but now is back with her old boyfriend, Bl’udd is now a policeman, the Sisterhood’s been reinstated, everyone knows it wasn’t Dazzle’s idea to disband it, and . . . and . . . wait . . . oh yeah, Serenity is now Lady Serenity.”

“Very good. And the Seven?”

“The Seven picked up shadow things when it came out of hyperspace so to save Earth from becoming a planet of Zombies, which I think is totally freaky, Serenity had to blow up the ship . . . and the sisters escaped using emergency pods.”

“And now you know as much as we do,” declared Egg.

“Have either of you tried the communications crystals?”

“Yes but no luck. Either they’re too far away, there’s too much interference or . . . or they can’t answer,” replied Tee’ka.

“Well, other than Serenity, none of them are going to pass for earthlings. We got a fire breathing dragon . . .”

“No we don’t. Bl’azzz now takes pills. No more gas.”

“Ahhh. That’s great.”

“Concentrate people,” urged Egg.

“Right. Anyway, we have a dragon, a sea serpent, a girl with wings, a morphing Shamie and a telepathic girl who is definitely alien looking. If someone finds them, my guess is that it’ll make the news.”

“Is that good?” asked Tee who wasn’t quite sure what ‘make the news’ meant.

“Yes, it’s very good. One of us . . . probably me . . . needs to surf the net trying to find a reference to one of the girls.”

“What does that mean?”

“Tee, the net is short for internet. Almost all computers on this planet are wired together and share information. If anyone spots a dragon, chances are very good it will make it to the internet . . . either Twitter, Facebook, YouTube or a thousand other places.”

As far as Tee’ka was concerned, all she heard was gibberish. “Egg, I think Syl’s translation crystal is broken.”

*****

The next morning, Sylvia tapped away at a computer while she and the others munched on breakfast.

“Grammy, may I have some more coffee.”

“Tee’ka, I’m so glad you like it.”

“It makes me very alert.”

“That would be the caffeine.”

Before the girl could ask what that was, Sylvia yelled “Bingo.”

“What is it? Or should I say who is it?”

“It’s gotta be Soo. Listen. . ‘A fishing trawler has captured what they are calling a prehistoric sea monster. The unidentified creature is being brought to the Seaside Sea Aquarium for study.” And . . . yup, here’s her picture.”

They all looked. It was definitely Soo.

“Where’s this aquarium?” asked Egg.

“It’s in New Orleans . . . right on the Gulf of Mexico.”

“Too bad I can’t fly. It would make it so much easier.”

“Dear, remind me what the Myst Tree told you?”

“When necessity demands it, that which sings true will tend to your needs.”

Everyone was quiet, as they considered the riddle. Finally, Grammy asked, “Anyone want to take a guess?”

“Still got nothing.”

“Ditto that.”

“No idea”

“Now wait just a minute,” protested Ezra. “Let’s parse the statement. The first part seems pretty obvious – when necessity demands it. The Tree must be referring to the rescue of your sisters.”

The girls looked from one to other and nodded their agreement. Grammy encouraged her husband, “Keep going, dear.”

“Okay. The last part – tend to your needs – again seems clear. He’s referring to your suit. When you need it to rescue one of your sisters, it will be made available.”

Egg nodded again. “Now it seems kind of obvious.” She turned to the other girls and teased, “My Feminion and BreeZee’s Feminion have failed me miserably. Ezra, how would you like to join the sisterhood? I think I need a new brain.”

“I’m in.”

Egg smiled at her grandfather then frowned. He wasn’t kidding. “You’re not a girl,” she pointed out.

“Not my fault.”

“If you two are quite finished,” asked Grammy with a smile, “what about the third part – that which sings true?”

“Still got nothing.”

“Ditto that.”

“No idea”

“Ezra, dear. You were doing so well. Care to take a guess?”

“Hey, I got two out three. My job here is done.”

*****

The girls teleported to New Orleans . . . arriving just after daybreak to minimize the chance of being spotted.

“What is this place?” asked Tee’ka – her eyes wide with wonder.

“It’s called Bourbon Street . . . very famous.”

“Why?”

“Why what?”

“Why is it famous?”

“Oh. Syl, tell her.”

“First, we’re in the heart of New Orleans' oldest neighborhood, the French Quarter. There are a lot of famous food and beverage establishments, and it provides a rich insight into New Orleans' past.”

“Geez, you sound like a travel guide.”

“Thank you.”

“Can we explore?” asked Tee’ka who was just loving her second visit to Earth.

“Soo could be in trouble,” reminded her friend.

“I forgot. Sorry.”

“No worries. Let’s catch a cab to take us to the aquarium.”

They hailed one, got in and drove off. Tee’ka was once again wide eyed. First, she had never been in a car, and second – the scenery that whizzed by was ever-so fascinating to an alien.

By the time they got to their destination, it was eight thirty and the facility was just opening up. “Perfect. There won’t be anyone around.”

They bought their tickets (which gave Tee’ka the idea that this was something they could use for the tourist trade back home) and walked over to a display that listed the attractions.

“Nothing about sea serpents”.

Syl offered, “Let me ask someone. I’ll be right back.”

“Egg, after all this is over, could you give me a tour of Earth. It’s so amazing.”

“It’s a really big place. It might take a few dozen years to see all the good stuff. But I’ll tell you what . . . I’ll get some travel guides for you to look at. Then you can choose the places you want to visit.”

Tee’ka looked disappointed. “I can’t see them all?”

“Probably not. Sorry.”

“Hey you guys, she’s downstairs in their biggest pool. Come on.”

They followed Sylvia who at one point started to giggle.

“What’s so funny?”

“They call her the Nellie, the Loch Ness Monster.” For Tee’s benefit, she added, “an old earth legend about a sea serpent that lives in a lake in a country called Scotland.”

“Can we call her Nellie . . . I like that name.”

“Oh, yeah. Nellie it is.”

They finally came to their destination. As Egg suspected, at this early hour there was only one little boy looking through the glass at Nellie . . .

Egg couldn’t help herself and she started to laugh. Sylvia had the decency to put her hand over her mouth.

“She looks unharmed,” said Tee’ka.

“I love her to death,” replied Egg “but that’s one goofy looking face.” Then she quickly added, “Don’t you dare tell her I said that.”

“What should we do about the boy?”

“Nothing. Soo’s going to have to surface so I can jump on her back. He won’t see anything. Even if he did, what’s he going to do . . . tell people a girl made the big green sea worm disappear?”

“True,” replied Sylvia. “But let’s make this memorable for him. Let’s give him a chance to talk to her. Come on.”

They walked over to the boy and Soo looked up and smiled. “Hey, girl . . . whatcha you doing,” asked Egg through her communications crystal.

“EGG-O, SYLVIA, you guys are a sight for sore eyes. Hey Tee, thanks for bringing them.”

The little boy’s mouth dropped open.

Sylvia knelt down and said to him, “Say hello to Soo. She’s our friend.”

“Really?”

“Yup. What’s your name?”

“Bobby.”

“Hey Soo, say hello to our new friend Bobby.”

“Hi, Bobby. Be honest, am I the cutest sea serpent you ever saw?”

“Uh huh.”

“There you go . . . you sweet talking, pocket sized, little man.”

Bobby turned to Sylvia. “Does she do tricks?”

“Absolutely. Wait right here and she’ll disappear.”

“Really.”

“Really.”

And twenty seconds later, she did.

Chapter 5 – Swamped

She couldn’t pass through the back door . . . after all she was a sea serpent and most houses on earth never planned for such guests.

“I’ve got an idea. Syl, Tee – get Ezra to move all the furniture in the living room off to the side.”

When they were gone, Egg asked, “How did they treat you?”

“Well, for one thing, they looked at me like I was some kind of a monster. Geez . . . how much more loveable could I be?”

“Yeah . . . it boggles the mind.”

“Oh, and they shot me.”

“What? Where? Are you okay?”

“I’m fine. Whatever it was, it just made me sleepy. I was still awake but just barely.”

“It’s called a tranquillizer gun . . . they shoot wild animals so no one gets hurt.”

“Hey, do I look like a wild animal?” It was hard to say if the serpent was kidding or insulted.

“Did you really want me to answer that?” teased her friend.

“I think you just did. Anyway, did you do something to your hair?”

“You like?” She gave her head a swish.

“Egg, honestly, all human hair looks like seaweed. But on you, it looks less stupid.”

The girl smiled. “Oh my gosh, how I’ve missed you.”

“Does that mean you’re coming back with us?”

“Absolutely.”

“In that case, I love your hair. It’s epic,” and they both laughed.

Syl came out. “Okay.”

Egg put her hand on the serpent then touched her ring. Less than a moment later, they were in the living room. “Ta da.”

“Ta who?”

“Never mind.”

“Hello Soo. I’m so glad you’re alright. You are, aren’t you?”

“I’m great, Grammy. Sorry about the furniture.”

“It’s no problem at all, dear.”

“How the heck did K’ssss ever fit in here?”

“She never fully exited the portal.”

“Oh.”

“Hi, Soo.”

“Hi, Ezra.”

“Can I get you . . . any of you . . . something to eat or drink before we discuss the other girls?” Ezra had every intention of participating.

Everyone was fine except Tee’ka. “May I have another cup of coffee?”

Grammy decided the girl had had about enough. “Would you do me a favor and try another beverage. It’s called hot chocolate.”

“Is it better than coffee?”

“Egg and Sylvia think so.”

*****

"Before we get started, I have to tell you guys something.”

“What’s that?” asked Egg.

“When they were examining me, one of the humans told the others “look at this” and they all looked at a screen with some fuzzy image. I had no idea what it was until a female human said, “She’s pregnant . . . and she’s having twins.”

We can pause the story here for a moment as Soo’s three friends and Grammy went nuts . . . each screaming their joy and hugging the serpent. When the excitement finally settled down, it was Ezra who suggested, “Egg, you or Sylvia should take Soo back to Aerianna. The sooner the better.”

“Dear, that’s an excellent suggestion. Soo, I have no idea about sea serpent pregnancies but having your own doctors examine you would be an excellent idea.”

“Yeah . . . no. I’m not leaving until we all can leave. But thanks for thinking about my well-being.”

“Is there anything special you need?” asked Sylvia.

“Well . . . um . . . it would be better if I could stay in water. But, if all this rescuing is only going to take a few days, I’ll be fine.”

Grammy harrumphed. “Nonsense. We have a fairly large lake at the back of the property. You can spend your time there.”

“How perfect is that?” quipped Egg. “That’s the place where I had the dream that led me to you in the first place. I saw a tidal wave but Dazzle said the correct word is tsunami . . . which on Aerianna might refer to Soo’nami. Then I went to Nau’tika and found you selling sea shells.”

“Geez, don’t remind me of that. Anyway, I like it. But, if I’m needed on a rescue, don’t you dare leave me out. Promise?”

“Promise.”

“So, what’s next?” asked Tee’ka.

“Well, I need to continue to search the internet for any news items that might lead us to one of our sisters.”

“Syl . . . can you get Zack to help you?” Her boyfriend was a computer whiz . . . a nerd of the first magnitude.

“Good idea . . . if I can think of a cover story.”

“Ezra . . .”

“Yes, Egg?”

“Do you think you can plot the paths of the escape pods? We know where the Seven was when it blew up. We know where Soo landed. Any chance of figuring out the flight paths of the others?”

“That’s an excellent suggestion. However, there are way too many variables to get it exact. But, we can probably narrow down the places we need to look.”

“Okay, then here’s what we’ll do. I’ll take Soo to the lake. Syl will recruit Zack to help her scour the internet. Ezra and I will work on the flight paths. And Grammy, you’re going to volunteer to take Tee’ka shopping and do some local sightseeing.”

“Really?” asked the girl with a big smile.

“Yup. You might learn something that will be useful in your tourist business back home. Besides, until we have an idea where to look, there really isn’t anything for you to do.”

“Can I get new clothes or a new hairstyle . . . maybe like yours?”

Everyone laughed. “I’ll leave that to you and Grammy.”

*****

The Everglades, Florida

It didn’t work.

After listening to Serenity, Jynx figured the best way to get to her companion or to the pod with the wheelchair was to morph into an alligator. Since that creature was apparently the most fearsome in the swamp, nothing would try to bother her.

Very logical but with one fatal flaw. The Shamie could assume the shape of almost anything . . . but it could not duplicate that animal’s smell. What that meant was she would look like an alligator . . . but to the other alligators, she would not exude the right odor. As far as they were concerned, Jynx was just a big piece of meat that looked vaguely familiar.

And they would not hesitate to attack.

Jynx could probably fight off one gator . . . but that would be all. If she had to fight for her life against two or more, she couldn’t win.

She shape-shifted and left the pod which triggered the warning message, then the beeping. Serenity had the Shamie on one of her screens while continuing to search the database for any other useful information. And she found it.

“OH NO,” she cried when she discovered that the gators had an excellent sense of smell. Realizing how vulnerable that left her friend, she started to pound away at her keyboard trying to figure out how she could help.

“JYNX,” she screamed. “JYNX, get back in the pod. Hurry.”

The beeps were slowing down in frequency, which meant that the pod was close to self-destructing. On the other hand, since it was making less noise, the Shamie was able to hear her friend on the internal speakers.

“JYNX,” she screamed again. “JYNX, return to the pod. Hurry.”

“Grrrrrrr.” She shape shifted back and re-entered the pod causing the self-destruct sequence to abort.

“Jynx, you can’t go as an alligator . . . it won’t fool them. You have to go as this,” and she flashed the image to the Shamie’s screen. “The bigger the better, okay?”

“Grrrrrrr.”

“Good girl. Go ahead.” She was hoping that the abnormally large size of the predator would offset the lack of whatever odor they gave off and scare away anything that might want a quick meal.

Jynx morphed into the image . . . into a giant, way-bigger-than-normal python.

She slithered into the water and began to make her way to Serenity. Two minutes later her little ship crumbled upon itself – leaving nothing more than a slag of unrecognizable metal.

Jynx passed a handful of alligators that looked at her with interest. She opened her mouth wide letting them know she was in no mood for any hijinks. The swamp things took one look at the giant snake and swam off . . . putting as much distance between them and it as they could. “Grrrrrrr,” growled the Shamie in satisfaction . . . a sound that was shocking coming from a snake.

*****

Zack’s House

Sylvia had called Zack and invited herself over. Don’t forget, he and Zeke lived next door to Grammy. When she got there, it was her boyfriend’s identical twin that opened the door.

“Hey, Syl,” and he looked behind her as if expecting to see his on-again, off-again girlfriend. “Egg still recovering from her near death experience?”

“Sorry Zeke. She and Ezra are trying to figure out what went wrong. He gave her the plane and did all the maintenance on it . . . so he feels really responsible.”

“Yeah, that makes sense. But she’s okay, right?”

He was being too serious so she responded with, “She’s Egg . . . we both know she’s never going to be okay. She’s too much of a whacko for that to ever happen.”

It worked and the boy . . . well, he was nineteen so let’s call him a young man . . . laughed. “You got that right. Maybe in a few days when this all settles down, we could double date?”

“I promise you that we will.” If Egg was going to Aerianna for gosh knew how long, Sylvia would insist she end it with Zeke as gently as she could. He deserved that much.

“That’s great. Tell her I can’t wait, okay?”

“Sure.”

“Hey, dummy, invite her inside,” came a voice from somewhere behind Zeke.

“What? Oh, sorry. Come in, Syl.” He stepped aside and the girl walked in and up to her boyfriend and gave him a quick peck on the lips.

“Everything okay with Flying Girl?” he asked.

For a moment, Sylvia was taken aback . . . then she realized he was referring to the plane. “Flying Girl lies somewhere in the Badlands broken into a billion little pieces. But her pilot is fine.”

“You know what’s weird,” he said. “Way back when we first moved here . . . maybe nine years ago . . . my ugly brother wrote a story called the Adventures of Flying Girl. Supposedly it was about Egg.”

“Hey, you’re right,” answered Zeke. “I totally forgot about that. Um . . . she had a flying suit and somehow took me to another planet where we met a dragon named . . . um, oh yeah . . . named Storm. We had to save a body in a coffin.” He stopped to collect his thoughts. “Never mind. It was stupid when I wrote . . . and now it’s just embarrassing to remember it.”

Sylvia fought hard not to react. Egg had told her about the story Zeke had written in the hour after Egg had returned him from Aerianna. He had helped her rescue Dazzle’s body from the Crystal Mountain. That was all the time he had before the magic of the suit made him forget everything. “Well, I think it’s very imaginative. Maybe you’ll let me read it sometime?”

“Can’t. I threw it out years ago.”

“Shame.”

“Enough, you two. Come on Syl . . . we can go up to my room. What exactly is this project you want help with?”

“I want to see if we can determine the number of times in a single day that someone thinks they saw a UFO or an alien . . . by country.”

“Why?”

“It’s a special project for a statistical psychometrics course I’m going to take at Harvard.”

“And people call me a nerd.”

“Don’t feel bad . . . at least you’re cute.”

*****

The Lake

“Gosh, I haven’t been here in years.”

“It’s perfect . . . thank Grammy again for thinking about my well-being.”

“Ha . . . she’s probably already counting the days until she becomes an honorary great grandmother. Which reminds me . . . how long do serpents take to make baby serpents?”

“The usual . . . about twenty-six months.”

“Yikes. That’s a long time compared to humans.”

“Why should that surprise you? Serpents are so much more complex than you flat-footed, long-leggedy, bipedal beasties.”

Egg laughed at her friend. “I hope your kids have your sense of humor.”

“Don’t forget my good looks.”

“Never.”

*****

Zack’s House, 2 Hours Later

Zack was really good at computers . . . almost too good. He could hack into any network, anywhere in the world.

“You haven’t done anything illegal, have you?”

“Um . . . not really.”

“Zack!”

“I didn’t disrupt anyone’s computer and I didn’t steal any secret information. All I did was find that one report. It wasn’t classified.”

The report was from the U.S. military. It reported a likely UFO had landed in Area 51. There was no additional information.

“Well, thank you. But don’t you ever dare do something stupid . . . promise me.”

“Define stupid.”

“Stupid means getting yourself into trouble. Promise me,” she demanded.

“Does that mean you love me?”

“It means . . . there is a possibility . .  . perhaps a strong probability . . . that sometime in the foreseeable future my feeling for you could . . . and I emphasize the word could . . . morph into feelings that others may consider, if they were to compare it to standard definitions or relative to various literature . . . stronger than ‘like’ . . .  perhaps even approaching a form of affection that might, or might not, have implications for a long term relationship of a more permanent nature.”

“That’s what I thought.”

“Such a nerd,” but she gave him a kiss anyway.

*****

Grammy’s House

Sylvia returned to Grammy’s house with her tidbit of information. “Can you believe it . . . Area 51 claims a UFO landed there. What are the odds?”

“If it happened, then one hundred percent,” teased Ezra. Syl shook her head in exasperation.

“That’s great work,” said Egg more reasonably. “That boyfriend of yours is good.”

“Speaking of which . . . I promised Zeke we would double date when things settle down.”

“Why?”

“Because you need to break it off with him . . . and do it without crushing the life out of his soul. He deserves better than that. Don’t you dare forget that without his help you would never have rescued Dazzle’s body. In fact, he should be in Aerianna’s history books as a hero. I’m going to talk to Meggy about that.”

Egg looked contrite. “Maybe we should take them there . . . to meet Dazzle.”

Syl wasn’t sure if her friend was kidding.  “I, for one, think that’s a great idea.”

“What’s a great idea?” asked Grammy as she entered the house with Tee’ka.

“I was just saying . . .” but she stopped when she saw her sister. “Tee . . . what happened to your hair?”

Grammy answered first . . . to make sure that her granddaughter didn’t say something unintentionally hurtful. “Do you love it as much as I do?” she asked while staring at Egg then Sylvia. “Tee’ka had never been to a beauty salon so I took her. She thumbed through one of those celebrity magazines – which by the way was totally fascinating to her – and found this style. Well, I agreed with her that it was absolutely darling and she should get it. And, well . . . she did.”

“I . . . um, I think it’s so cute on you. Nice going, Tee.”

“Thank you. I just love the curls and the color and everything. Sorry I didn’t get one like yours.”

“Don’t be silly. Hairstyles are very personal . . . you should always get what you want and not what someone else thinks you should.”

“Tee,” added Sylvia. “Stay away from my boyfriend. One look at the new you and he’ll fall hopelessly in love.”

The poor girl had no idea her friend was teasing . . . so she blushed a scarlet red. “I would never do that. If he comes over, I’ll hide . . . I promise.”

The others laughed good-naturedly and Grammy explained that Sylvia was just giving her a compliment.

“Oh,” she replied. A moment later, she said, “How does a girl go about getting a boyfriend? I think I would like to have one.”

“All in good time, dear. Those things just sort of happen. However, the more boys . . . I mean young men . . . you meet, the greater the chance you will fall in love.”

“How will I know?”

“I promise you, you’ll know.”

“I don’t understand.”

“When you meet this special someone, you’ll find him endlessly fascinating and it’ll hurt to be away from him. You’ll think and dream about this person constantly and find it difficult to concentrate on anything else. When you hold hands or hug or . . . at some point when it becomes appropriate . . . you kiss, a feeling of warmth and comfort is palpable. Finally, when you are together, you feel that the whole is greater than the sum of the parts.” Grammy finished and Ezra tried very hard not to smile.

“Sorry, I still don’t understand.”

“Let me try,” offered Sylvia. “Your life, with this person in it, seems complete. You bring out the best in him and he does the same for you. When you’re together, the day seems a little brighter, a little warmer. When you’re separated, in your heart you know that he’s missing and it makes the day less cheerful.”

“Tee,” interrupted Egg. “Think about your life as a hostess compared to it now as a Hameggattic Sister. What’s the difference?”

“Before I was alone and my life didn’t have a purpose that satisfied me. Now, I have all of you – friends and sisters. You care for me and I care for you. I would do anything for each of you and I know you would do the same for me. And with the sisterhood reinstated, I . . . we . . . can do things for others that makes me very proud. My life is so much more complete.’

“That’s what love is. The only difference is when it’s with a boy, you get to kiss him and he gets to kiss you.”

“Egg . . .” began Sylvia who thought that explanation was a little shallow. But Ezra cut her off.

“Excuse me ladies . . . not to be a wet blanket, but there are some missing young women that need our help. To that end, Egg and I are confident that we’ve come up with a landing place for one of the pods.”

“Was it Area 51?”

“No. We think this one landed in southern Florida. That would be consistent with Soo ending up in the Gulf.”

“What about the other two pods?”

“Still working on it. The good news is that if we assume the Area 51 is the location of one of your sisters, we can use that data point to find the next site.”

“Ezra, should I teleport to Florida and rent a plane? I could map out a flight plan that would cover a lot of ground.”

“To what end?”

“I’ll use my communications crystal to try and contact whoever landed there. I’ll be much closer so there won’t be as much interference.”

“That could take weeks. Besides, it’s late afternoon back east. Let’s think about it tonight and we’ll implement whatever plan we come up with the first thing in the morning.

Chapter 6 – They Came From Outer Space

The Everglades that Same Day

Sometimes having street smarts is better than being a genius. No one who ever met Serenity could doubt the towering intellect that she possessed. But, most of it was based on theory. Case in point, she had designed the escape pods without ever having the need or the experience of using one. She gave them the cloaking device, an autopilot so they could land themselves, artificial intelligence so they could do what was necessary to keep the person inside safe . . . and a number of other features including the self-destruct mechanism so the technology wouldn’t fall into the wrong hands.

Unfortunately, she left out a few things.

As she sat in her just-retrieved wheelchair, she looked longingly at the last pod that was about to implode. She shook her head sadly, as she watched it crumble into a heap of useless metal. “Idiot,” she said to herself. “What was I thinking?”

Looking around at the totally uninviting surroundings, she felt a stab of panic . . . not an emotion she often had. It was getting late in the day and the shadows were already forcing out the sunlight. In case you didn’t know it, a scary looking swamp looks down right menacing, as it gets darker.

It would have been so much better if she could have used the pods as temporary housing for her and Jynx. Safe, dry, protected from creepy-crawly – not to mention slithering – creatures and buzzing biting insects.

Sadly, her design never considered this particular situation. Once a pod was assigned to a person (or a Shamie or a wheelchair), only that person could turn off the self-destruct system. So, when Jynx and she left their respective pods to go fetch her wheelchair, they both imploded. Now, when she removed the chair, this last pod did the same thing.

And the other thing she didn’t consider in her design was the ability for the pods to maneuver once they landed. If she had, they could have flown them to a less dangerous place.

Oh well . . . it was what it was. At least she had added the thrusters to her chair so she could hover over the swampy muck.

“Jynx, I don’t want you walking or swimming in the water. At this time of day, some of the creatures will be looking for their evening meal. Can you shift into a flying animal?”

“Grrrrrrr.”

“Great. But it needs to be something that can fly relatively slowly. Hang on a second,” and she tapped at her computer screens until she found what she wanted. “Can you do this one?”

“Grrrrrr,” and the Shamie shifted into an incredibly large . . .

She flapped he wings to get the feel of them then touched down gently on the water for a quick drink.

“Jynxie, I wouldn’t do that. Something in the water might find you too irresistible to ignore.”

The butterfly growled and burped . . . then flew a few feet above the swamp.

“Okay, let’s go find someplace relatively safe. Stay close . . . it’s getting dark fast.”

“Grrrrrrr.”

*****

Area 51

The pod came down in the desert about two miles from the center of the top-secret base. Whoever was in command had dispatched about a hundred soldiers, a dozen tanks and a small army of scientists, each carrying an armful of instrumentation.

The first thing they did was to send in little robots to measure any radioactivity.

Satisfied, they instructed the robots to tap on the pod . . . just in case there was some kind of force field or other protective systems. Nothing happened.

Next, four of the scientists, followed by six armed guards, approached. One of the men took out a megaphone and said, “We mean you no harm.” Spirit, of course, could understand them since she had a translation crystal. Her first reaction was to giggle . . . a hundred soldiers each carrying weapons and a dozen armored vehicles each carrying cannons – all aimed at her. She wondered what they would have sent if they did intend to harm her.

“Maybe she doesn’t speak English,” suggested one scientist.

“I know a little Spanish,” offered another.

“Maybe we should just show her some mathematical equations . . . something universal that she’ll probably understand.”

Spirit shook her head . . . it was obvious these people had never encountered aliens before and, so far, their efforts were embarrassing.

“I don’t wish to talk to you. Please go away,” she said telepathically.

“Holy moly . . . did you hear that?”

“The pilot was right. She is telepathic.”

“You think she can read our minds?” asked another with great concern.

A soldier with a lot of medals on his chest came up to the scientists. “Listen, this is no place to have our first encounter with an alien. We need to take that ship into Hangar Deep 6. Tell her we’re doing it for her own safety.”

“Tell me yourself.”

The Colonel jumped at the voice in his head . . . but regained his composure quickly enough. “To whom am I addressing?”

“As I told your friends, I do not wish to talk to you. Please go away.”

“I can’t do that. You are the first . . . person . . . from another planet to land on Earth. In effect, you have invaded our world. We need to know why you are here . . . and perhaps discuss subjects of a mutual interest.”

“I crashed landed.” She was about to say ‘we’ then thought better of it. “I had to destroy my ship in order to save your world. A simple thank you will suffice.”

“This isn’t your ship?”

“Don’t be silly. This is an escape pod.”

“May I ask your name?”

“Sure.”

He waited but she didn’t say anything. “What is your name?”

“It doesn’t really matter, does it?”

The Colonel had to laugh. “You have quite the personality. Very human like – I’m surprised. However, I have my orders. My men are going to move your vehicle to one of the buildings on this base. If they do anything that in any way jeopardizes your safety . . . please let us know and we’ll stop. We mean you no harm.”

“Keeping me against my will is considered harmful where I come from.”

The Colonel smiled again. “That may be true. But the fact remains that you came here uninvited. We have a right to know why. Your statement about your ship and saving Earth may be true. But, we have to verify it. That isn’t unreasonable, is it?”

“What is your name?”

“Colonel Korn. Colonel is actually my rank.”

“Then I’ll just call you Korn. We should never have met. Your world is not ready for aliens. From what I know of earth, you need a few hundred years to grow up. I can’t, in good conscience, provide information that might be misused. I’m sorry.”

“I’m sorry too. We will move your vehicle. If you try to escape or to stop us, my men are instructed to open fire. I hope it doesn’t come to that.”

Spirit shook her head again. “How very civilized of you.” Then she backed away from the window and sat down.

*****

Kathmandu, Nepal

The young monk had run back to his monastery to fetch the Master. He ran up to the very ancient, incredibly holy, wizened old man and fell to his knees . . . his head touching the floor. He said nothing . . . waiting for permission to speak.

“My son, why such a hurry? I do hope it is not some impending disaster . . . perhaps the sky falling?” He was teasing.

“A thousand apologies, Master. But . . . but in one of our nets. .  . there is such a thing as I have never seen.”

“Did it frighten you?” asked the old man not unkindly.

“No. Yes. No . . . not frightened but surprised. She is extraordinary . . . such beauty as I have never seen.”

“Ah, you captured a woman. I do hope you released her.”

“Oh, no your Holiness. I would never do such a thing.”

“I see. So you plan to keep this woman as your own? Have you decided to break your vows and marry?”

“Marry? I . . . I don’t understand.”

“You say there is a beautiful woman in our nets and that you have no intention of releasing her. If you are not intending to marry her, I am uncertain as to your motivation.”

“Master . . . she has wings. Beautiful wings like a butterfly.”

Now that was unexpected and the old man simply stared at the young acolyte for a few seconds. “Are you ill?”

“No, Master. I am well. Thank you for asking.”

“How far is this net?”

“About a half a league . . . along the stream.”

“Please return to this creature as quickly as you left and insure that she is not harmed. Take her water and food . . . but do not release her. I will be along as quickly as these old legs can carry me.”

*****

It took the Master almost an hour to make it to the net. Though it was a strenuous journey for someone of his years, he was not disappointed. He approached the creature without fear. When he was within a few feet, he asked it “Who are you, my child?”

“My name is BreeZee. It is very uncomfortable hanging up here. Please let me down.”

“A thousand apologies” and he nodded to the acolyte who lowered the net. Once on the ground, he released the Wind’dancer.

Bree stretched her muscles then her wings. Both men, and the four that had accompanied the Master, ‘oohed’ at the sight.

“Are you well?” asked the old man.

“Yes, thank you. He was kind enough to bring me water and food,” and she pointed at the young man who blushed scarlet. He was not used to beautiful women complimenting him.

“May I ask how you happened to be in these woods? We seldom get visitors such as you.”

Not understanding the old man’s facetious phrasing, BreeZee asked, “You’ve seen others like me?”

“Only in dreams. Are you an angel?”

“I don’t know what they are . . . so probably not.”

“It is beginning to get late in the day. Would you accept our hospitality and share our humble abode? As to food, we eat sparingly but we can prepare whatever it is that you may require. Within reason, of course.”

Bree was lost and had no idea what her next move should be. However, taking refuge with these obviously kindly people seemed like a good move. “Thank you. I would be honored.”

“Can you walk? Or must you fly?”

“Actually I sail not fly . . . but I can also walk.”

“Would you consent to answering a few questions from this silly old man as we return to the monastery?”

The Wind’dancer put her arm through his and smiled. “Absolutely. But, I don’t think you’ll understand most of my answers.”

“Why is that, child?”

“Because I come from another world. I’m an alien from outer space.”

“Indeed? And have you come to do us harm?”

“Harm? Why would I do that? In fact, my friends and I destroyed our spaceship to save Earth.”

“That was very noble of you . . . on behalf of all living things, I thank you.”

“You’re welcome.”

“May I ask . . . what were you saving us from?”

“The Shadows.”

The old man stumbled as he heard Bree’s words. It took all her strength to keep him upright.

“Are you okay?”

He didn’t answer for a moment as he gathered his thoughts. “Our most ancient writings speak of the Shadows . . . bringers of suffering and living death. In my heart of hearts, I have never truly believed that such a thing was real. I will pray tonight and ask forgiveness for my doubts.” He went quiet for a minute or two then asked, “These texts foretold that if we learn to love one another and to live in harmony with our world . . . angels would be sent to destroy this evil. Are you certain you are not an angel? I would keep your secret.”

“I’m sorry to disappoint you. I’m just a Wind’dancer.”

“Of course. My apologies.” He wasn’t sure what a Wind’dancer was . . . but he certainly knew what an angel should look like.

*****

Grammy’s House, That Evening

Egg reappeared in the living room. “Soo’s fine. She isn’t thrilled with the fish in the lake. She says they’re too crunchy . . . whatever that means.”

“Can we bring her something else to eat?” asked Grammy.

“No. She was just being cranky.”

“Well, sit down and I’ll get our dinner. Ezra, dear, I could use two more hands.”

“Grammy, I can help.”

“Nonsense, Tee’ka . . . you’re my guest. Sit, please.”

Dinner was served . . . and as they ate, they talked about the Florida rescue. After much arguing, they finally decided on a course of action that seemed to have a reasonable chance of success. They would definitely need Soo’s help and would have to wait for morning to ask her.

With nothing to do till they turned in, they decided to watch a little television. Needless to say, Tee’ka was wide eyed with fascination. However, it took more than a little effort to explain what she was watching.

And those explanations caused the four earthlings to be totally embarrassed

“This is called a news show. They tell us what’s going on in the world.”

Tee watched for a few minutes then asked, “Why is there so much fighting? And why is there so much disagreement on everything?”

They turned the channel. “These are called music videos.”

Tee watched. “Why do they shake their bodies like that? And I know dragons and sea serpents don’t wear clothes . . . but I thought earthlings did.”

They turned the channel. “This is called a crime drama. The bad guys commit the crime; the good guys try to figure out who the bad guys are.”

Tee watched. “Why would someone wish to watch such violence? Doesn’t this make you sad?”

They turned the channel. “These are called cartoons. The characters are computer generated and the stories are mostly for children.”

Tee watched. “Why do they hit each other? Is that funny to children?”

They turned the channel. “This is called a movie. It tells a story that usually comes from a book . . . our literature.”

Tee watched. “It’s just like the news . . . lots of fighting and violence?”

They turned the channel. “This is called a comedy. It’s meant to be funny.”

Tee watched. “Why is it funny?”

“Okay, that’s enough,” cried Ezra. “Tee’ka, on behalf of all the people of Earth, I apologize. Please try not to judge us from what you just watched.”

“It’s not my place to judge anyone. But if I did . . .” and she left the thought unfinished.

“We do have many good qualities . . . hopefully a few more than the bad ones. We’re charitable to the poor and needy, we’re hard working and imaginative, we are learning to take better care of our world, we rescue dogs in need, we try to protect animals that can’t protect themselves, we have the ability to write great literature, songs, plays and poems. We have artists that can paint what only the mind's eye can see; we’re capable of great love and forgiveness. We’re still evolving . . . hopefully to a better end.”

“I really only know Egg and Sylvia and you and Grammy. If I were asked to describe Earthlings, I would say they are wonderful friends full of love. But, to be honest, their television is disturbing.”

“Amen to that, child,” intoned Grammy. “Anyway, it’s late and there’s a lot to do tomorrow. So, the three of you should get some sleep. If anyone needs more towels, blankets or pillows . . . well, Egg, you know where I keep them.”

So they kissed and hugged and went upstairs. After getting ready, the three girls climbed into the big bed . . . and – surprise, surprise – talked.

But it was just goofy girl talk and had nothing to do with anything.

*****

“Are you sure you can do this?”

“Egg, I’m fine . . . really. Besides, all you’re asking is for me to go for a nice swim. I kinda do that all the time.”

“But you’ll be carrying me,” interjected Sylvia.

“Good grief. You weigh less than the fish I had for dinner last night. By the way, they were way too crunchy.”

“Would you stop with the crunchy? They’re called trout and we earthlings think they’re tasty.”

Sylvia just had to add, “I hear sautéed sea serpent served with pickled sea cucumber is a real delicacy.”

“Savage,” cried Soo.

Tee’ka laughed. “See, that’s funny. You should put Syl on the television.”

“Okay ladies, time to concentrate,” said Ezra. As an ex-military man – heck, as a man – he found it a little difficult to mix frivolity with the seriousness of the rescue mission.

“Sweetheart, the Hameggattic Sisterhood has its own unique method of approaching a challenge. Teenage giggly-ness, I’m told, is one of their favorites.”

Ezra shook his head. “Giggly-ness? Is that even a real word?”

Egg answered for her grandmother. “Of course . . . on Laff’Alott.”

“I should have guessed. Anyway, if you’re ready, I suggest now would be a good time to go. Egg and Sylvia, be sure you have your cell phones. Syl, put yours in a waterproof bag. Okay?”

“You guys ready?” asked Egg.

“To infinity and beyond,” responded Tee’ka.

“What?”

“I watched a movie this morning while you guys were sleeping. This toy space man kept saying ‘to infinity and beyond’.  Did I say the wrong thing?”

“Nope. That’s absolutely perfect. To infinity and beyond,” and she nodded at Syl and they both tapped their rings . . . and the four girls disappeared.

Ezra and Grammy stood there in the now empty house. “They are just amazing,” he said to his wife.

She squeezed his hand. “They’re still just teenagers. I can’t even imagine the adventures they’ll have as they grow older. The mind reels at the possibilities.”

Chapter 7 – Three Down, Two To Go

The Everglades, Last Night

Serenity found a little knob of land that was mostly dry. She and Jynx set about the task of clearing away as much foliage and fallen branches as they could. The Shamie was particularly helpful since she could shape shift into all kinds of useful animals.

Once this was finished, they emptied the backpack of emergency supplies. There was no tent . . . just a ten foot square of waterproof material meant to provide some shelter from rain (or sun). Serenity made a mental note to upgrade this to a full tent in future pods.

After the canopy was set, they piled some of the fallen branches and set it afire. The light and heat were both very welcomed additions to their temporary home.

Serenity split the food and water into two halves and gave one to Jynx . . . but the Shamie refused and gave it back with a “Grrrrrrr.” Even though she was Spirit’s companion and an honorary Hameggattic Sister . . . she was first, and foremost, a wild animal who was quite capable of fending for herself.

“Thank you,” said the girl. “Unlike you, my furry friend, I sometimes must rely on the kindness of strangers.”

“Grrrrrrr”.

“Okay, then . . . there’s one more thing to do before we turn in.” She pulled out an emergency beacon from the dwindling pile of supplies. It had a much stronger signal than the communications crystals. She accessed some dials and reset the frequency to the same as the crystal. Then she recorded a message over the one that had been pre-recorded. “This is Serenity. Jynx and I require assistance. We’re located at . . .” and she added some coordinates. She finished with “We are safe for the moment but the environment is hostile. If you hear this message, please hurry.” She set the device to automatic then set it down. “If anyone is trying to find us, this should help.”

“Grrrrrrr”.

“Okay, now we try to sleep. I’ll take the first watch . . . just in case anything dangerous approaches. If I yell, that’ll be the reason why. Okay . . . find yourself a comfy spot and try to sleep.”

“Grrrrrrr. Burp.”

Jynx’s refusal startled the girl. “What’s wrong?”

“Grrrrrrr,” and the Shamie morphed into an alligator then a snake then a . . . something with a large tongue.

“Jynxie, that’s sweet but you need your rest too.”

“Grrrrrrr. Burp”.

“Really? How come you’re always falling asleep?”

“Grrrrrrr”.

“Well, okay if you’re sure. I appreciate this.”

“Grrrrrrr”.

“You are a sweetheart. Come over here so I can give you a hug,” and the Shamie did.

So with Jynx morphing into whatever animal would best protect her friend, the honorary sister stood guard all night while the other girl slept.

*****

“GRRRRR. BURP. BURP. BURP . . . GRRRRR. BURP. BURP. BURP”

Serenity woke up with a start . . . disoriented by the angry sounds of Jynx, the damp ground she was laying on, the unexpected brightness of the mid-day sun and the irritating and incessant buzzing of insects that were hovering just above her face. “What?” was the only word her brain could manage to muster.

“GRRRRR. BURP” repeated her companion.

The girl rubbed her face while her mind very quickly reassembled the data at hand and formulated a new version of reality. “Oh right,” she said to herself as she realized the why and how of the situation. “Morning Jynx, what’s the problem?”

“Grrrrrrr. Burp,” repeated the Shamie yet again.

Serenity pulled herself up and into her wheelchair, turned on the hover jets and floated over to Jynx. “Uh oh, that’s not good. Are they all around us?”

“Grrrrrrr”.

“Okay, we better fly out of here. Shape shift back into that butterfly and we’ll leave.”

“Grrrrrrr. Burp.”

“Why not?”

Jynx turned to face the girl . . . and Serenity cried out in horror. The Shamie’s front paw was bloodied and just hanging limp. “Oh, I’m so, so sorry, Jynxie. It’s my fault . . . I should have stayed awake with you. Come over here and let me look at it. We have some medical supplies.”

“Grrrrrrr. Burp.”

“Does it hurt that bad? Never mind, I’ll get the kit and come to you.”

“Grrrrrrr. Burp.”

“Why not?”

Jynx just shook her head . . . then fell over. As she lay on the ground, her hind legs twitched just once – then went still.

“NOOOOOOO.”

*****

The four girls materialized in a small stand of trees on Key West . . . the southernmost island off the Florida coast. Sylvia had been here once on a vacation. In fact, she had played in these trees with some kids she had met.

“Now what?” asked Soo.

“First, we’re going to try to communicate with whoever landed in Florida from here. If we can’t because they’re too far away, you and Syl are going to travel up the west coast. The state is about four hundred miles long . . . so we can assume two hundred miles is the farthest you need to go if one of them actually landed in southern Florida.”

“Yeah, I got that part. What then?”

“If they can’t tell us their exact location . . . which is more than likely, Syl has a device that can track the source of the signal. Once we have the coordinates, then she and I can teleport all of us there.”

“Easy peasy.”

“Rats.”

“What?”

“As soon as you said easy peasy I got these . . .” and she held up her arms to show the dreaded goose bumps.

“Sorry,” responded the serpent.

“Not your fault. Anyway, let’s give a call. I’m getting the feeling that time is running out for one of our sisters.”

*****

What Serenity didn’t know was that Jynx had fought a particularly large, and very aggressive gator just moments before the girl had awoke. The Shamie had the situation pretty well in hand until her opponent lunged unexpectedly. It’s very strong jaws caught Jynx and it began to shake its head back and forth trying to rip the piece of meat (Jynx’s paw) away from its opponent.

Reacting without thinking, the shape shifter morphed into an off-world animal that kind of resembled the Hulk. She took her big, meaty hand and whacked the gator on the head. She then kicked it back into the water sending it tumbling end over end. Dazed, it swam off to find easier prey.

But the damage had been done.

A large group of the alligator’s friends smelled the fresh blood . . . and they all moved towards the fallen Shamie. However, the sight of Serenity on her wheelchair did warrant caution. So, they lumbered forward slowly. Occasionally one would cut in front of another and the two would snap at each other until proper order was restored.

Serenity wanted to pull her friend back toward the campfire, which was still smoldering. It wouldn’t take much to get it going to full blaze . . . the flames and the heat keeping the predators at bay.

But, dragging the fallen Shamie might inflict more damage . . . and most certainly more pain. Reluctantly, she abandoned that plan.

Since she had no weapon (another oversight she intended to correct), the situation called for clever improvisation. The hover jets on her wheelchair should serve as a deterrent to the gator onslaught. The trick was to get close enough to scare them but not so close that one or more might try to grab her.

And it worked.

Unfortunately, it wasn’t so very long before she began to run out of fuel.

With a last sputter and cough, the hover jets went dead.

The wheelchair and occupant landed with a thud on top of the front most alligator. The unexpected whack on the head sent him scurrying back into the water . . . followed by his ugly, hungry friends.

They swam a dozen feet away and waited to see if they would be attacked again. When nothing happened, they began to paddle back to the outcropping of land . . . and the intoxicating smell of fresh blood.

It was definitely time for lunch.

Serenity was badly shaken and in great pain when her chair fell. Nevertheless, through sheer will power, she was able to claw her way over to Jynx and throw herself over her fallen friend. “I’m so sorry, Jynxie. I let you down . . . just like I did to my mom.”

*****

“This is Egg . . . can anyone hear me?”

Serenity was in no position to respond . . . she was fighting for her life and Jynx’s. Even if she wasn’t, her communications crystal couldn’t pick up Egg’s signal.

But she had designed the emergency beacon for just such an occasion. The device received the message, which was on the correct frequency thereby triggering its automatic response . . .

“This is Serenity. Jynx and I require assistance. We’re located at 25°23'42.97" N and 80°34"59.36" W. We are safe for the moment but the environment is hostile. If you hear this message, please hurry.”

The message was designed to repeat continuously just in case whoever was looking for them needed a signal to home in on.

“Goose bumps . . . really big goose bumps,” cried Egg. “Let’s go.” She grabbed Tee’ka’s hand and disappeared with Sylvia and Soo just behind.

*****

Antarctica

The pod was never designed for such extreme cold as it was now experiencing in the frozen wasteland of Earth’s sub-continent (something else Serenity would have to remedy if she survived). The temperature outside had plummeted to over one hundred degrees below zero at night . . . causing the metal walls to turn brittle. To make matters worse, the ice which trapped the pod was continuing to exert enormous pressure on the hull . . . squeezing it well beyond its tolerance to endure.

Though Bl’azzz was ill equipped to understand the science, her basic street sense told her she was in trouble. Well, so did the automated message that began to play.

“Warning. Under current conditions, the structural integrity of this pod will fail in sixty minutes. Any occupant is advised to leave immediately. Emergency supplies can be found in the cabinet to the right of the exit.”

The message continued to repeat every minute.

“Oh boy.”

It really was a tough choice. Stay in the pod when it cracked open . . . and watch the cold water flood in and sink the broken craft to the bottom of the lake. Or, try and get out (not a given since the craft was encased in ice) and brave the life-threatening cold and a flock of angry birds.

Either way, her chance of survival was not as good as Serenity’s and Jynx’s . . . and their chance of survival was a coin flip at best.

To her credit, Bl’azzz didn’t panic. She had always known that being a Hameggattic Sister was dangerous business . . . and a risk she was willing to take. Her only regret was that if she had only an hour left, she would have rather been fighting Mobius or the Empress or some other evil. Fighting for her life against cold water or cold air . . . that seemed downright embarrassing.

The warning system repeated its message yet again . . . giving forty-two minutes as the time remaining.

Not wanting to waste any more time, the F’yre Dragon tried her best to open the hatch . . . but it wouldn’t budge even against her enormous strength. She tried a burp and burn . . . maybe a little heat would melt the ice enough for her to make an escape.

It didn’t.

Well, apparently she was about to go down with her ship. She took deep breathes to try and calm herself . . . but it didn’t work. Now that she was out of options – and almost out of time – her resolve not to panic was beginning to erode.

The one thing that could comfort her was to hear her sisters’ voices one more time. So, she tapped her communications crystal . . . but without much hope of being heard. “Hey, guys, it’s Bl’azzz. I’m stuck in my pod which is about to sink to the bottom of a lake in the middle of a frozen wasteland. Just wanted to say goodbye.” She stopped to get hold of her emotions. “Um, I love you all and I just wanted you to know that. It’s been amazing being a Hameggattic Sister and I wouldn’t trade a minute of it for anything in the world. If . . . um . . . if Soo hears this, would you do me a favor and tell my parents goodbye and that I love them. Tell them I’m sorry if I didn’t turn out as well as they had hoped . . . but I tried. I really did. Anyway, I have about thirty minutes so I’ll just sing some of those stupid Fandango songs to keep from thinking too much. I . . . I just can’t remember all the words. But here goes . . .

She’s my friend till the end, and I love her

We may yell, and we can fight

Over who is wrong and who is right

But in the end, she’s my friend and I love her

She is pretty, she is smart

Very tall with lots of heart

Or she is short and kind of silly

With a stare that turns you chilly

But, she’s my friend till the end, and I love her

Can she sing or can she dance?

With two left feet, not a chance

Her voice is squeaky and hurts my ears

When she stops, I want to cheer.

But in the end, she’s my friend and I love her

“I . . . I can’t remember the rest.” The effort was too much and she started to cry. That only served to make her mad . . . in the end, when it counted most, she couldn’t be brave. ‘What a lousy sister’ she thought. You and I know that wasn’t true at all . . . Bl’azzz was being as heroic as any sister had ever been.

Her emotional thoughts were interrupted by an unexpected burst of static coming from her communications crystal.

“Somebody there?”

“Bl’azzz, it’s Egg. The next verse . . .” but the rest was lost.

“Egg, what did you say?”

“The next verse is . . . She’s my friend and she’s the best. I would take her over all the rest. She makes each day shine ever so bright. Even when nothing else is going right. She’s my friend till the end, and I love her.”

*****

The Everglades

Everything happened so fast that an ordinary person would have had to stop and think about what to do first.

Not Egg. In moments like this, her mind seemed to speed up – causing everything around her to slow down. One quick scan of the situation was all she needed to make a decision . . . and to save the lives of her friends.

“Soo . . . can you belly dive into the water? Land just in front of those alligators.”

With a mighty leap, the sea serpent went airborne and landed with a huge splash just where Egg wanted. The dozens of surprised gators reacted instantly . . . they turned and swam away as fast as their stubby little legs could paddle.

While Soo was still airborne, Egg rushed over to her two fallen friends followed closely by Tee’ka and Sylvia. The three girls gently pulled the barely-conscious Serenity off of the Shamie.

“Careful,” said Syl needlessly.

“She’s covered in blood.”

“Egg, it’s not hers. It’s Jynx,” responded Tee.

“Oh my gosh. Quick, get me something to wrap around her leg to stop the bleeding.”

Tee’ka had her red scarf, which she pulled off and handed to her friend.

Egg took it and wrapped it around the wounded paw. When she finished, she pulled it tight and tied it. The pressure caused Jynx to growl in pain.

“Sorry, girl.”

Soo had climbed out of the water but stood guard just in case the ugly beasts decided to return. Over her shoulder, she asked, “How are they?”

Before anyone could answer, their communications came alive. It was Bl’azzz.

They listened to what she had to say . . . then gasped when they realized she was minutes away from dying. Egg tried to talk to her sister but couldn’t until the dragon stopped singing.

When she finally did, for some reason Egg responded with, “Bl’azzz, it’s Egg. The next verse . . .” but the rest was lost to a burst of static.

“Egg, what did you say?”

“The next verse is . . .” and she sang, “She’s my friend and she’s the best. I would take her over all the rest. She makes each day shine ever so bright. Even when nothing else is going right. She’s my friend till the end, and I love her.” Singing that verse seemed so out of place to the others and they looked at her quizzically.

But when she finished, something shocking happened.

A gray fog enveloped the girl. When it cleared, there stood Flying Girl. . .

. . . flying suit and all.

“Oh my gosh. Oh my gosh. I’m back. I’m Flying Girl again.”

“How?” asked Tee’ka.

“Later,” replied Egg. “Syl, get a fix on Bl’azzz. Bl’azzz, say something.”

“Like what?”

“Anything. Sing that verse back to me. Hurry.”

The dragon did and Sylvia got her fix on the signal. “Wow. She’s at the South Pole.”

“What’s that?” asked Soo.

“A frozen land mass. Gets very, very, very cold there.”

“She can’t survive if it gets too cold,” answered Soo. “You need to hurry.”

“Give me the coordinates.” Syl did as she was asked. “I’ll get her, you take Serenity and Jynx back to Gram’s . . . then return and get Soo and Tee. Go. Now.” she commanded.

Sylvia grabbed the two fallen sisters and an instant later, she disappeared. Satisfied, Egg told the others, “She’ll be right back. I’m going for Bl’azzz.”

“Good luck.”

Egg touched her ring and disappeared. A moment later, she was standing on the edge of the frozen lake looking at the trapped pod. “Bl’azzz, I’m here. Can you come out?”

“Sorry, Egg. This thing is frozen shut.” A moment later, she added, “Uh-oh, the warning just said there’s three minutes before I sink.”

“Okay. Hang on, I’ll get you out.”

“How?”

“Well . . . give me a second.” Egg had no idea.

While she was thinking, she heard a popping sound. “What was that?” she asked the dragon.

“I think I’m about to sink. Egg . . . thanks for trying.”

“Like I’m going watch you drown. Move away from that door as far as you can.”

“Okay. Now what?”

“Um . . . here goes nothing,” and she leapt into the air about a hundred feet then dove straight into the pod’s door as fast as she could fly. Dazzle had always said the flying suit would protect her from injury whenever she flew. It was time to test that theory.

She smacked into the door . . . then she and it crashed to the other side of the pod.

“Are you crazy?”

“My mom had me tested, don’t forget.”

“Why aren’t you dead?”

“The suit.”

“Egg . . . if you’re okay, the water is beginning to flow in.”

“I’m good,” responded the other girl . . . but without conviction. “Yeah, I’m good.”

“Then, after you,” and Bl’azzz used her wings to help her friend to stand.

They exited the little craft, which promptly sank.

“That was a little too close for comfort.”

“Speaking of comfort . . . and not to complain or sound ungrateful . . . but I’m freezing my feathers off.”

“Give me your wing,” and Egg took hold. “Let’s go home,” and she touched her ring.

Chapter 8 – Of Butterflies and Aliens

Grammy’s

The house was getting way too crowded so Ezra had to empty the hangar of his plane and other equipment. He brought in space heaters and whatever else he could think of to make it a warm and comfy place.

For the moment, Soo and Bl’azzz had the building to themselves and were talking quietly. The conversation was a bit strained . . . on one hand, the dragon was so happy for her friend when she heard the news of her pregnancy. On the other hand, they waited nervously for word on Serenity and Jynx.

Back in the house, Serenity had been taken to the master bedroom where she was attended to by Grammy and Sylvia.

Jynx was in the living room lying on a pile of furry blankets that were placed in front of the roaring fireplace. Ezra, who had plenty of first aid training in the military, took charge . . . with Egg and Tee’ka helping.

“That tourniquet probably saved her life.”

“There was so much blood. Will she be okay?”

“Egg, I’m obviously no expert on Shamies . . . but her pulse seems to be weak and her breathing is very shallow. That might be normal for her, but I don’t think so.”

“Should we call a vet?”

“And tell him what? It might be a little awkward considering his patient is from outer space.”

“Then what? She’s going to die without help.”

“Egg, give me your ring and I’ll take Jynx back to Aerianna. The doctors there should be able to fix her.”

“Tee, that’s a great idea. Take her to Nautica and put her in K’ssss’ care. If she can’t help, she’ll be able to find someone who can.” Egg slipped off her ring and gave it to her friend.

“Should I stay with her?”

“That’s very sweet . . . but there’s nothing you can do for her. On the other hand, we still have two sisters to save. Come back as quickly as you can.”

“Okay. Um . . . tell me again how this works,” indicating the ring. It had been five years since she last used it.

“Think of the place you want to go . . . in this case K’ssss’ lab . . . then just touch the ring. When you want to return, think about this room. Okay?”

“Okay. Well, I’ll see you in a little while.” She slid over to the unconscious Shamie and put her hand on her back. “Come on, Jynxie, we’ll get you fixed up as good as new.” An instant later, they were gone.

“She’ll be alright, won’t she?”

“Egg, the problem is if she needs a transfusion of blood . . . where will they get it?”

“What are you saying . . . she’s going to die?”

Ezra wanted to look away but forced himself not to. “Say a prayer for your friend. She’s going to need all the help she can get.”

*****

“How are you feeling, dear?” asked Grammy.

Serenity took a few seconds to answer . . . using the time to take inventory of her aches and pains. “Much better, thank you. Hi, Syl . . . it’s great to see you. How’s Jynx?”

“Ezra, Egg and Tee are looking after her. What about you . . . is there something specific that’s hurting you?”

“No. When my chair lost power, it fell about ten feet and the jolt was unexpectedly sharp. My back is pretty sensitive to such things. But, the pain is all but gone now. If you don’t mind, I like to get up. Were you able to rescue my chair?”

“Ezra fixed something or other that had gotten damaged. I’ll go get it for you.”

Before she could leave, Egg and Ezra came in. Egg went up to her sister and gave her a big (but gentle) hug. “How are you feeling?”

Serenity smiled. “I like your hair.”

Egg laughed. “Thanks. Now answer my question.”

“I’m good. In fact Sylvia was about to get my chair . . . weren’t you?”

“I’m on it.”

“Ezra, thank you. I’m told you made some repairs.”

“Nothing major. A few things got bent when you fell. You’ll need to test it yourself to make sure there is no other damage.”

“I will. How’s Jynx?”

Egg answered. “I sent her back to Aerianna with Tee.”

Serenity eyes went wide. “Why?”

“She lost a lot of blood. The gator took a big bite out of her paw.”

The other girl was a genius for a reason. “Where are they going to get more blood for a transfusion?”

Egg just shook her head.

“I will not let her die. She saved my life . . . and I will save hers.”

“Do you want to go back to Aerianna?”

“Aerianna? No, of course not. I’m going to find Spirit. She can heal her friend . . . my friend.”

“Oh, right. Geez, I totally forgot about her healing ability.”

Sylvia had just returned with the chair. “We’re pretty sure where she . . . or maybe BreeZee . . . landed. We can’t tell which one.”

“Could you give me a hand?” asked Serenity.

“Oh sure,” and Sylvia helped her sister out of bed and into the wheelchair.

“Give me a second,” and the girl tapped at her control panels. “I’m running a self-diagnosis.” Twenty seconds later she said, “It’s working fine . . . except for the hover jets which are out of fuel.”

“What kind of fuel does it use?” asked Ezra.

“Something I concocted. But, it can use almost anything . . . just not as efficiently.”

“I’ll get you some aviation fuel to try.”

“That will work. Thank you.”

At that moment, they heard “HELLO?” from the living room.

“Tee’ka,” yelled Egg. “We’re in here.”

The girl came in. “Serenity why are you up?”

“Tee, I’m almost fully recovered. How’s Jynx?”

The other girl looked down at her feet. “They can’t help her. No blood.”

Serenity began to sob, and everyone else teared up (including Ezra).

“Tee, what did K’ssss say?” asked Egg.

“Uh . . . something about a glass coffin. Sorry, I just couldn’t listen to it and I left.”

Before Serenity could respond to what sounded like a death sentence, Sylvia clapped her hands. “She is so darned smart.”

“What are you talking about?” demanded the girl in the wheelchair. “They’re making a coffin for her.”

“No they’re not. The glass coffin is actually a stasis chamber. It’s what kept Dazzle’s body intact for a thousand years. K’ssss is going to put Jynx in it. The chamber will keep her in her current state until they find a way to get more blood.”

“Or get Spirit to work her magic,” added Egg.

Serenity wanted to believe . . . but it sounded too good to be true. “Sylvia, are you just making this up?”

“Egg, get your diary and show her.”

*****

Knowing that Jynx was safe made the mood much brighter at dinner. Since the dragon and serpent couldn’t fit in the house, the others went to the hangar for the meal.

Except for a chair for Grammy, everyone else sat wherever they could – rugs on the floor, wooden boxes turned upside down,  even a spare pilot’s seat that Ezra had lying around.

“Bl’azzz, dear, I’m told you fixed your burp and burn problem.”

“I did, Grammy. I have these pills called ‘burp-be gone.”

“No, no . . . you foolish, feathered flip-gibbet. They’re antacids,” corrected her friend.

“Oh yeah.” Everyone smiled at the comfortable tomfoolery.

“Hey, Egg. Why did you sing that verse to Bl’azzz? That seemed strange . . . even for you,” asked Tee’ka.

“It was our old friend the Myst Tree. He came to me in a dream and gave me one of his riddles. When necessity demands it, that which sings true will tend to your needs. Naturally, I had no idea what he meant until I heard Bl’azzz sing – and I use the word ‘sing’ loosely – that Fandango Sally song. So I sang the verse . . . without really thinking about it. It just kind of seemed right.”

“Hey, earthling, what did you mean by ‘loosely’? I’ve got a great singing voice,” teased the dragon.

It was Soo who answered. “Good grief. I didn’t want to tell you this but . . . when we were on Zynn-Zaz’zia, I had a chance to talk to Bl’udd. I had to know how he and Mobius handled our songs. He said they were awful beyond imagining. However . . . and these are his words, not mine . . . ‘tell that dragon she was the worst. I was actually embarrassed for her.”

“He did not, you liar.”

“From his lips to my ears, I swear.”

Serenity wanted to participate in the silly camaraderie . . . but her mind was still on Jynx. “Sorry to change the subject, but can someone tell me about this Area 51? Will it be a problem to rescue our sister?”

“Ezra, you’re the military guy. Have you ever been there?” asked Egg.

“As a matter of fact, I have. About fifteen years ago. Understand that I am sworn to secrecy . . . but I’m going to break that vow. I don’t do it lightly so I expect everyone here to respect the sensitive nature of the information I’m about to share. Understood?”

They did. Well, kind of. Actually, not really.

Ezra proceeded to tell them what he knew of the secret base. Only a few points seemed important . . . it was under constant surveillance against intruders, there were many soldiers all heavily armed and prepared to shoot and, assuming they actually had the escape pod, it was probably being housed in a place called Hangar Deep 6.

“Is there some significance to that name?” asked Serenity.

“It refers to the standard depth of a grave – six feet. To Deep 6 something is to bury it so it can’t be discovered by others. In this case, the building is like a fortress – impossible to get into and equally as impossible to get anything in there, out.”

“That doesn’t sound good,” observed Tee’ka.

“Ezra, did you ever go in?” asked Egg.

“No. Why?”

“If you had been, then I could give you my ring and you could teleport us inside.”

“Ohhh”. The man had never considered such a thing . . . and it intrigued him.

“What about the last pod?” asked Soo. “Any idea where that is?”

“Based on the other landing sites, I would have projected it to have come down somewhere around Australia or New Zealand. Those are two land masses in the southern hemisphere. But, I checked some weather maps and the jet stream was particularly strong that day.”

“What does that mean?” asked Bl’azzz.

“Not important . . . it’s just a weather phenomenon. But, if the pod entered this fast moving stream of air, it probably carried it a lot further west. My best calculation is Mt. Everest.”

“Which is what?” asked Tee’ka.

“The tallest mountain on Earth. The trouble for any pod is that it could easily have fallen down any number of cliff faces. And there are deep ice fissures that could trap it. This one could be a problem . . . for us and for whoever is inside.”

Everyone went silent as they considered Ezra’s words.

Sylvia finally spoke up. “Why don’t we divide up into two teams? I’ll take Bl’azzz and Tee’ka to find the second pod. Egg, you take Serenity and Soo to Area 51.”

“Good idea . . . almost. Soo, you ain’t going anywhere. Both these locations would be worse than terrible for you. And, oh by the way, you’re pregnant.”

“Hey, I want to help.”

“You saved Serenity and Jynx. I think you did enough.”

She wanted to argue . . . but she knew Egg was right. But she did say, “This mountain sounds like a cold place. Don’t forget F’yre Dragons don’t do well in extreme cold.”

“Ah, thank you,” replied her friend.

“It won’t be as cold as Antarctica,” explained Ezra. “She’ll be fine.”

Egg nodded her approval. “Great. Then it’s settled. Now all we need is a plan.” She looked from face to face but received only blank stares. “Anybody?”

*****

Area 51

They transported the pod into the building called Deep 6 without any difficulty. Apparently, they had more than a little experience in moving objects into this virtual prison. She was taken to a large, windowless room with concrete walls and ceilings. It looked more like an empty warehouse than anything else.

Once the pod was in its final location, the workers left . . . leaving only Colonel Korn. He walked up to the craft and knocked.

“Are you okay?”

“I am fine, Korn.”

“We would like you to leave your vehicle. We have prepared living quarters for you that will be much more comfortable.”

“Not going to happen.”

“I will personally guarantee your safety.”

“This from a man who threatened to fire at my pod if I did anything that displeased him.”

“That’s not quite what I said.”

“I am well aware of what you said.”

“Will you at least answer some questions?”

“Probably not . . . but ask.”

“Thank you. What is your name and where are you from?”

“My name is Spirit and I am from a planet we call Paradox.”

“Is it one of the worlds in this solar system?” There would be no reason for Martians, for example, to call their world Mars . . . which was an old earth deity.

“It’s on the other side of the galaxy.”

“Why did you come all the way to Earth?”

“Just sightseeing.”

The Colonel laughed despite himself. “Let’s come back to that question later. May I ask . . . is everyone on your world like you?”

“I don’t understand the question.”

“Are they all telepaths? Are their physical characteristics similar to you?”

“No. I am a mutant.”

“Really? Does your visit to earth have anything to do with . . . with your mutation?”

“Actually, yes.”

“In what way?”

“Without my mutations I would never have been asked by the Myst Tree at Sighing Whorl to go to Zynn-Zaz’zia to help the Hameggattic Sisterhood fight Mobius.”

“I’m sorry but I didn’t understand any of that.”

“That’s why I told you. Goodnight Korn . . . I’m going to get some rest.”

“Of course. I’ll be back later.”

“No need. I’m finished talking.”

*****

Kathmandu, Nepal

They entered the monastery grounds and the old man proceeded to take BreeZee on a quick tour. “As you can see, we feel a very close affinity to all of God’s creations.”

“I’m not familiar with the creatures of Earth. Is there some significance to that particular animal?”

“That is a tiger. Normally they and man do not get along. This particular one weighs well over five hundred pounds . . . more than the weight of three grown men.”

“It seems very friendly.”

“To us, yes. To a stranger . . . no.”

“Would he harm me?”

“That I cannot say with certainty. However, in my heart I feel that he would not.”

“May I try?”

“You are very brave . . . but perhaps another time. Come, I wish to show you our temple . . . it is both a shrine to He that created all and a sanctuary for anyone so wishing it,” and he led her to a building of unusual shape.

BreeZee clapped her hands excitedly. “Oh, I love it.”

The old man laughed . . . actually more of a quiet cackle. “Why such enthusiasm?”

“The design – it would work perfectly for my people. Did I tell you that on my world we live in very tall trees call Sun-Seekers?”

The monk’s eyebrows raised in surprise. “I don’t believe that you did. How very interesting. Do you make nests?”

“No. We build homes into the trunks of the trees.”

“I see. And do you share these trees with other families?”

“Just one family per tree. But this structure would allow dozens and dozens of families to live together. It would also give us the freedom to live anywhere . . . not just in a Sun-Seeker forest.”

“Are there not many structures that would serve such purpose?”

“Perhaps on your world. On Zynn-Zaz’zia, all we have are the trees. Each home is built with a balcony, which gives a family a way of leaving their apartment . . . to sail away. This design is wonderful for that.”

“Twice you have mentioned that you do not fly but sail. Could you explain that to this old man whose simple mind has become even simpler with age?”

“Sure. Wind’dancers can’t flap their wings like birds. All we can do is catch the currents and float on waves of air. Would you like to see?”

“Most assuredly.”

“Take my hand.”

The old man looked startled. “Are you offering to take me with you? I believe I am too frail for such excitement.”

Instead of answering, she just smiled and repeated, “Please, take my hand.”

“As you wish”.

BreeZee unfurled her wings and a moment later, she and her passenger were airborne. She looked down and was surprised to see the whole monastery looking up at her. “Your friends are worried for you.”

“Of course. But it will do them good.”

“Are you enjoying this?”

“More than I can say. It is wondrous.”

“Would you like to go back down?”

“I most certainly would not. Would it be possible to go higher?”

*****

Grammy’s

“Come on people,” encouraged (or berated) Egg.

“Listen, I once did a report on Kathmandu in Nepal. I had so many pictures and Google earth views that I can easily picture it in my mind. So, I’ll take Bl’azzz and Tee’ka and we’ll start there. If need be, I’ll teleport to the top of the world (she meant Mt. Everest) and try to contact our sister with the communications crystal. From that height, we should have no problem making contact.”

“Syl, that’s as good as plan as any. Only thing . . . you take my flying jacket, hat and goggles. If you’re going to the top of Everest – even for a minute – you’ll need it.”

“It’s too late now. You three will need to leave around nine o’clock tonight. It’s almost exactly twelve hours later in Nepal.”

“Gram, how the heck do you know that?” asked Egg with a proud smile.

“I just googled it on my smart phone,” and she held it up.

“Cheater.”

“What about us?” asked Serenity.

“Well, when I don’t have a plan, I fall back on that tried and true method.”

“Which is?”

“Just wing it. We’ll make it up as we go.”

“Brilliant.”

“You’re being sarcastic, right?”

Instead of answering, she asked Grammy, “May I have some more coffee?”

Chapter 9 – Earth, You’re Not Alone

Kathmandu, Nepal

“As Soo would say – ‘Good Grief.”

“Now what?”

“Bl’azzz, Tee and I are getting on your back. Then you need to fly us out of here.”

“Me can do,” replied the dragon in a poor attempt at humor.

The problem was they had materialized in the middle of a large, public garden and not the wooded area that Sylvia was expecting. Apparently, since she wrote her report, the good people of Kathmandu had knocked down the trees to build this beautiful new monument to nature.

Unfortunately, even at nine o’clock in the morning, there were dozens of people walking and enjoying the park. When two young women and a dragon materialized out of thin air, the reaction was pretty much what you might expect . . . stunned, wide-eyed shock and awe.

Fortunately, two of the visitors were monks from the same monastery that was playing host to BreeZee. The night before, they had attended a banquet in the Wind ‘dancer’s honor.

Perhaps it was the fermented fruit juice that had loosened her tongue, but Bree talked in some detail about herself, her world and the Sisterhood. It may have been the polite thing to do – but it wasn’t the right thing.

Luckily, her audience were recluses – and they almost never left the monastery except for an occasional trip into Kathmandu for supplies (and maybe a little ‘away time’). Upon seeing the dragon, the two monks knew it was the friend of their mysterious and exotic guest. They hurried over to welcome the beast to their city.

“Syl, we’ve got company,” said Tee’ka.

“They’re monks . . . religious people. Let’s talk to them.”

“How are you going to explain me?” asked the F’yre Dragon.

“No idea.”

The monks reached their destination and stopped perhaps twenty feet away (just in case the monster was hungry or mean). They dropped to their knees, bowed their heads and one of them spoke. “A thousand pardons, we do not mean to impose our humble selves on those such as you.”

He stopped waiting for a reply.

“No problem,” said Sylvia. She wasn’t sure what else to say given the fact she and the others had materialized out of thin air.

From their behavior, Tee reached a not-so-obvious conclusion and asked, “You have seen our friend, haven’t you?” They still didn’t know whether it was Spirit or BreeZee.

“She is our honored guest.”

“Is she okay?”

“We know little of her kind. However, I believe she is in perfect health. May I add that her wings are breathtaking.”

Just the response Sylvia was looking for . . . it was Bree and she was well. “Can you take us to her?”

“Of course.”

“Is it far?”

“Perhaps two leagues.”

The two monks almost fell over backwards when Bl’azzz asked, “How far is that?”

“About six miles. Bl’azzz, can you carry me, Tee and these two guys?”

“No, not both of them. I could take one.”

To the monks, Sylvia asked, “Will one of you join us on the back of my friend and show us the way?”

“You wish for one of us to mount the beast?”

“She is a dragon – and my sister – but most definitely not a beast. And, yes.”

“My sincerest apologies. I meant no offense.” He turned to his companion and whispered something they could not hear. The monk stood, bowed and trotted off. “I would be grateful for the opportunity,” said the remaining monk. He may have been grateful but his voice quavered with an understandable trace of fear.

*****

Grammy’s

The only plan they had was the one offered by Egg . . . which was both painfully obvious and realistically unachievable. “So, if I could get into Deep 6 and find Serenity, I can just teleport us out of there.”

The three others looked at the girl . . . Grammy with concern, Ezra with pride and Serenity with cynicism.

“Wouldn’t that be a tad dangerous, dear? After all, they might shoot you,” asked Grammy as calmly as she could.

Serenity shook her head in frustration. “That’s a moot point, Grammy. How is she even going to get in there? She can’t teleport to a place she can’t visualize. And flying in through the walls would just bring the whole army base down on her . . . not to mention the building.”

“I have an idea. It’s a bit audacious, not lacking in danger and otherwise as dumb as a sack of rocks.”

“I’m not going to like it, am I?” Grammy asked Ezra.

“Um . . . you might be a tad skeptical.”

“Ezra, just tell us please,” insisted Egg who was anxious to start the rescue . . . with or without a plan.

“Okay. Walk up to the front door, ring the bell and tell them you’re friends with the alien.”

Dead silence.

Finally, Grammy responded with, “Dearest, with all due respect and the deepest love and affection . . . you are certifiably crazy if you think I’ll let my granddaughter do that.”

“Grammy . . .”

“Yes, Serenity?”

“I think it’s a brilliant idea.”

“This time you’re not being sarcastic, right?” asked Egg.

*****

Kathmandu

They came to rest in the middle of the monastery. However, as they had approached to land, dozens of people had to scatter else risk becoming squished, squashed or splattered. Other than that, the three sisters were very impressed . . . no one showed any sign of panic at the approach of an alien dragon.

“Why aren’t they scared out their minds?” asked Bl’azzz who was just a little ticked off that she hadn’t instilled fear in these puny humans.

“I’m guessing our sister has been telling her new friends about us.”

“Speaking of which . . . hi, Bree,” called Tee’ka.

“Hi, yourself. What did you do to your hair? Oh, never mind . . . hello Syl, it’s great to see you again,” and she hurried over and gave her sister a warm hug.

“You okay?”

“I’m great. I was lucky enough to be captured by these wonderful people.”

“Captured?”

“I stepped into a net meant for wild animals. It’s not important.”

“We should be going. Having humans meet Wind’dancers and dragons is not a good idea.”

“But it’s already happened. Besides, I want you to meet someone.”

“Well, okay. But just for a few minutes.”

As they were talking, the old Master came out to greet his new guests. Word of the dragon’s landing had spread quickly.

As he approached, so did everyone else. Within moments, the four sisters were completely surrounded. “I hope they’re friendly,” whispered Tee’ka.

“They are such gentle and good people as any that I have ever met,” replied Bree.

The old man finally reached his destination and bowed. Then he raised his head and stared at Bl’azzz. “What a magnificent bea . . . sister you have, dear BreeZee. She is everything you described and more.”

“Master, this is Bl’azzz . . .”

The dragon nodded and said “Hi.” The sound of the ‘beast’ speaking made everyone ‘ooh’. Even the old Monk raised his eyebrows in surprise.

“This young woman is Sylvia and that is Tee’ka.” The girls said hello.

“Most honored to meet you. Please, come join us for some refreshments. I have so many questions I wish to ask if it is permitted.”

Sylvia stepped forwarded. “I’m truly sorry, your . . . your Holiness. But you should never have met us. Earth isn’t prepared for proof of extraterrestrial life.”

He considered her words before speaking. “You are not alien. Where do you call home?”

“I can’t answer your question. Sorry.”

“I understand. And, you are probably correct about earth being ill prepared for such an encounter. But would it not be useful if . . . one of us knew about your existence. When the time comes for you to introduce yourself to this world, perhaps having a friend help with the introductions would be beneficial?”

Sylvia smiled. “Perhaps. What has my sister BreeZee told you?”

“Many things . . . most of which I freely confess that I did not understand.”

“Let me tell you the most important part of our story. We are a sisterhood of seven women from four worlds that have, and will, come to the aid of anyone in need of our help. We do it because . . . well, because we can. We accept no payment, ask for no favors and truly hate any unnecessary accolades. Individually we are unremarkable. Together we are . . . a force for good. And now, we really must go.”

“Most amazing. But before you leave, may I ask one question?”

“Please.”

“BreeZee said that there is a city that floats in the sky. Could you perhaps describe it to me? Such a thing seems . . . miraculous.”

Sylvia smiled. “I have a better idea. I will show it to you.”

Thinking she meant a picture or drawing, the Monk said, “I would be eternally grateful.”

“Then take my hand” and she held it out.

“I do not understand?”

“Tell your people you will be gone for one minute and not to worry.”

The old man smiled . . . intrigued by what the girl was implying. “As you wish,” and he told the others not to be alarmed by his disappearance. He chose the exact right word . . . accidently. He reached out and took the offered hand.

To her sisters, Sylvia said, “I’ll be right back.” She touched her ring and they both vanished.

The other monks squawked in alarm and started to protest. BreeZee called out loudly, “Please . . . he is fine. He’ll be back in a minute.”

And sixty seconds later, he was.

His face still reflected the awe he felt from looking over the balcony on Q’umulus. “Astonishing,” was all he could muster.

Sylvia gave him a hug then whispered, “Remember, we are the Hameggattic Sisterhood.” Out loud, she said, “Now we must go. Ladies, climb up on Bl’azzz,” and they did. “Till we meet again,” called Sylvia. All three girls waved, and then with a touch of her ring, she and the others vanished.

The monks stood there  . . . mouths agape, eyes wide.

“Master, what has just happened? Where did you go?” asked one of the monks.

“I am not sure how, but I was transported to their floating city.”

“But how can that be?”

“An excellent question for which I have no answer. Now, I must consider all that has transpired this day. There is much to contemplate.”

“What shall we do with this information? Should we not tell the world?”

“We will record this visit and the memory will be passed down from generation to generation. When our friends return, then we will come forward and vouch for their good intent. Until then, their existence is our secret. I have given my word.”

*****

Grammy’s

“I think we should talk this through,” suggested Grammy who was actually demanding it but was too polite to phrase it that way. “First of all, are you going by yourself or is Serenity going with you?”

“Together, of course.”

“I apologize for saying this, but won’t it be more difficult . . .” but she stopped, embarrassed and not sure how to phrase her concern.

“Grammy, this wheelchair is not quite like any you may be familiar with. For instance . . .” and she tapped a control and the chair began to hover above the floor.

“Oh my. You mentioned the hover jets but I really wasn’t sure what that meant. That certainly is a nice enhancement.”

Serenity smiled. “Since this chair is my . . .” She almost said prison but decided that would make her sound like she was feeling sorry for herself. “This chair is my home so I’ve added most everything I could think of to make it perfect for my needs. For example, the computer system is incredibly powerful in quite a few ways that I won’t bore you with, the chair responds only to my bio-signs, and I recently added a little something to help protect me . . . a force field.” She tapped a control and a shimmering light engulfed her. “Egg, toss something at me.”

“Sure,” and the girl picked up a pillow and threw it. The pillow hit the dancing light and fell straight down. “That’s awesome. How come you didn’t use it when the gators were attacking Jynx?”

“Honestly, I was so rattled to see poor Jynxie in trouble that I just forgot. I’ll need to rethink the controls . . . maybe have the computer recognize danger and automatically activate it.  On the other hand, the field isn’t really perfected. I’m still experimenting with the mathematical and electro-mechanical equations that generate it.”

“How fun,” replied her friend with a wry smile.

“That was sarcastic, right?”

Egg just stuck out her tongue.

“Ladies, please,” begged Grammy. “That is all well and good but I still don’t understand why Serenity needs to put herself at risk too.”

“I think it will help convince the military that these two are for real,” suggested Ezra. “Besides, there’s always safety in numbers.”

“I’ll defer to your military expertise . . . but reluctantly,” answered Grammy. “Now . . . tell me exactly what you plan to do.”

*****

Grammy didn’t like the plan in the least and made her opinion known in no uncertain terms. But Egg was determined to save her sister sooner rather than later. Trying to come up with a full-proof plan seemed like a waste of time. In a very rare show of independence, or was it rebellion, she overrode her grandmother. “Gram, I’m sorry but this will work. If it doesn’t, I’ll think of something else.”

“Ezra, what is your opinion?” the elder Eloise asked her husband. She included one of those looks that said ‘you better back me up or else’.

Egg knew that look all too well and intervened in an effort to spare her grandparents a potentially nasty argument. “Ezra, stop. As much as I trust your views, I’m making this decision. Gram, no more arguing. Just wish us luck.”

“But . . .”

“Gram, please. Trust me.”

The older woman took a deep breath . . . to calm herself and to buy a little time before answering. “You know that I only have your best interest at heart. But when I foolishly caused the sisterhood to be disbanded, I gave up my right to tell you how to behave. You are Flying Girl and you have proved yourself in the face of much greater danger. I apologize and . . . and I withdraw my objection.” At that moment, she had never felt older or less relevant. It took all her inner strength not to tear up.

But Egg was Egg, and she was Flying Girl, and the Leader of the Hameggattic Sisterhood . . . but more importantly she was little Eloise and a most loving granddaughter. She stood up, walked over to her grandmother, and hugged her for all she was worth. “You have given me such wonderful advice for so many years and I can never repay that debt. I love you as much as you love me. But I’m a woman now . . . and we both know that I need to make my own decisions. Whether they’re right or wrong, they will always be based on all the things you’ve taught me over the last eighteen years. I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings. You are the most important person in my life . . . now and for always.”

Not a dry eye in the house.

About two minutes later, Grammy felt she could trust herself to talk. “Go on, you two. There’s a Hameggattic Sister that needs your help.”

“Thanks Gram . . . I mean, thanks Grammy.”

*****

Area 51

“Colonel, you better get over here right away.”

“Sir?”

“Double time, Mister.” Generals could talk that way to lowly colonels . . . but usually didn’t.

Colonel Korn did as he was asked and hurried over to the central administration building. The male secretary sitting outside the office told him to go right in. He knocked once then opened the door. “Sir, you wished to see me?”

“These young ladies wish to speak to you.” He pointed at the two sitting off to one side.

Korn noticed them for the first time. “Sir, I don’t understand?”

“They claim that they’re friends with your alien.”

That did more than startle the other officer . . . it shocked him. The presence of the alien was classified top secret. There was no way in the world anyone would know . . . especially these two girls. Well, unless they actually were her friends.

Still, he was surprised the General would so easily be convinced. “How very interesting. And are you two aliens, also?” He was being facetious.

“I am,” said Serenity.

Playing along he asked, “And what planet do you call home?”

“I was born on Laff’Alott . . . but now I live on Aerianna.”

“Laugh a lot?” He turned to the General and said “Sir, is this some kind of prank?”

“Not at all, Colonel. I was as skeptical as you are now. But these ladies can offer proof.” He turned to Serenity and asked, “May I?”

“Please.”

“Colonel, do you have a pen?”

“A pen? Yes, sir.”

“Throw it at the young lady in the chair. Throw it hard.”

“Sir?”

“Do it, Mister.”

“Sir.” He did as he was told. The pen hit the force field and fell straight down.

“It’s a force field that I designed. It still needs a little tweaking.” She turned it off, reached down and picked up the pen. Then she lifted the chair with the hover jets and returned the pen to the open mouth Colonel.

“Okay, that’s impressive. It doesn’t prove you’re an alien, however.” Then he turned to Egg. “And what’s with your costume? Who are you supposed to be?”

“You may call me Flying Girl.”

“Oh, please. And what planet are you from . . . Krypton (referring to Superman’s home world).

“Actually, I move around a lot.”

“General, this is crazy.”

“How about this?” said Egg. She touched her ring and disappeared. A split second later, she reappeared behind the Colonel. She tapped him on the back and said, “Tag. You’re it.”

*****

The Colonel brought them to Deep 6. He placed his hand on a scanner. The computer verified it was him and opened a massive door. “This way, ladies.”

They entered and saw the pod sitting in the middle of the huge room.

“Where is she?” asked Egg.

“Spirit is inside. She refuses to come out.” And now they knew who they were rescuing.

Egg tapped her communications crystal. “Hey, Spirit, come out, come out wherever you are.”

A second later, the Thought Weaver’s head appeared in the pod window . . . followed by a huge smile. She disappeared for a second then the door slid opened and she came running out. “EGG,” she cried and gave her sister a big hug.

“Egg?” said the Colonel.

“That’s alien talk for hello,” said Serenity.

“Oh.”

“Let’s get out of here,” Egg told the others.

“Wait. You can’t just leave.”

“Why not? Are we prisoners?”

“No, of course not. But . . . but we have to take this opportunity to find out more about you. Please?”

“Korn, this meeting was an accident. You’re not ready to meet extraterrestrials.”

“But we did meet . . . regardless of the reason. You just can’t . . .” but he was interrupted by the warning coming from the pod. “What’s that? What’s going on?”

“The pod is about to self-destruct,” explained Serenity.

“WHAT?”

“Calm down. It’s not going to explode. It’s going to implode.”

“If you people won’t stay and talk to us, I’m going to at least save the pod and its technology,” and he dashed off and ran inside the little ship.

“Egg, in about twenty seconds, the Colonel will be killed if you don’t get him out,” said Serenity with some urgency.

“I’m on it,” and she literally flew into the craft, grabbed the unsuspecting Colonel and flew him out. Three seconds later the pod crumbled into a pile of useless metal.

Korn just stood there with his mouth open. “You . . . you just saved my life.”

“Now we’re even.” She reached up on tippy-toes and kissed the handsome man on the cheek. “Take care, Colonel.” She walked over to her two sisters who each took one of her arms. She smiled at their host, waved . . . then disappeared.

Chapter 10 – Back to the Future

Ezra’s Hangar

“They’ll remember Spirit and Serenity . . . but because of my suit, they won’t remember Flying Girl.”

“On the other hand,” added Sylvia, “the Monks won’t soon forget the day they met a butterfly girl and a dragon.”

“What about the pod, Serenity?” asked Ezra. “Will they be able to salvage anything useful?”

“I’m afraid not. Everything on the inside was reduced to its component elements. Even the remains of the ship itself will be unrecognizable as ever having been metal. If they were advanced enough, however, they could glean some very valuable knowledge at the sub-atomic particle level. But, I doubt that they will even think to look.”

“Egg . . .”

“Yeah, Tee?”

“I think you forgot something.”

“What’s that?”

“They won’t remember you . . . but their cameras will.”

“Oh my gosh, you’re right.”

“Is that a problem?” asked BreeZee.

Ezra answered. “The military has face-recognition software. They could conceivably compare Flying Girl’s face with every other face in their database. Eventually they could identify Egg. It’s a long shot . . . but not out of the realm of possibility.”

“But why would they even think to do that? I didn’t tell them I was from Earth.”

“They don’t remember you . . . or any conversation they had with the girl in the flying suit. All they know is that there was an unexplained visitor in Area 51. . . which they will assume was an earthling. They will investigate.”

“Doesn’t matter.”

“Why, dear?”

“Cause I’m not staying on Earth. I’m moving to Aerianna.”

*****

Everyone turned from Egg to Grammy then back again . . . waiting.

If Grammy was surprised by her granddaughter’s pronouncement, she didn’t show it. After a few tense seconds, the older Eloise said, “Of course you are. That’s where you belong. However . . .” and she paused for dramatic effect. “However, there are a couple of things to settle.”

“Grammy, I’ll visit you as often as I do now. I promise.”

“Thank you. That was one of the items. The most important one, however, is your parents. What were you planning to do about them?”

Egg shrugged. “I’ll have to take them to Aerianna. Hopefully Meggy and . . . and maybe Dazzle, will help me explain why I have to do it.”

Sylvia then raised one last question. “What about Zeke?”

Egg smiled. “I have an idea about that.”

“I’m sorry to interrupt,” said Spirit. “But I have to get back and help my dear Jynxie.”

“Oh my gosh, Spirit. I’m so sorry. Come on, I’ll take you right now. Syl, why don’t you take Soo . . . I think she needs to tell her husband the good news.”

“Thanks, Egg-o. Hey Grammy, Ezra . . . thanks for the hospitality. It’s always terrific to see you guys.” She slithered up to them for a goodbye hug.

“If we don’t see you before then, we’ll definitely come visit after your babies are born,” said Grammy.

“That’ll be great. Hey, guys, I’ll see the rest of you back home,” she called to the others. “Let’s go Syl.” And they did.

“Egg, please,” begged Spirit.

“Let’s go.”

“Bye everyone.”

“Give our best to Jynx, dear.”

“Thank you,” and the next instant they were gone.

Since they had a few minutes before the others would return, Grammy asked the remaining girls, “So, are the three of you staying active in the Sisterhood?”

“Wherever Egg goes, so will I,” said Tee’ka with great emotion.

“As will I, Grammy,” added Serenity.

“Bl’azzz, dear, what about you?”

“I’m not sure, Grammy. Probably . . . but, well, I’m just not sure.”

“Why is that, if I may ask?”

“His name is Py . . . Py’wackit,” was the answer.

“I see. Well, I know you’ll come to the right decision.”

*****

Egg and Sylvia were sitting in the living room . . . all the other girls having been returned home.

“Well, that was quite the little adventure you two just had,” observed Grammy.

“How fun was that? Well, except for Jynx getting hurt.”

“That’s another chapter to add to the great story of Flying Girl . . . the time she saved the Hameggattic Sisterhood,” added Sylvia.

“Hey, you helped too.”

“Yeah, I did,” was the smiling reply.

“So, dear, what’s next in your plan?”

“I need to go back and talk to Meggy and get her permission to move to Aerianna. Then, I need to apologize to Dazzle.”

“And then?” pressed her grandmother.

“Then we give my parents the same talk and demonstrations we gave Ashley. I expect all of you to help me.”

“Will you ask your sister to come home for that?”

“I’ll call her. If she says yes, I’ll fly there and pick her up. She won’t even have to stay the whole day.”

“Ezra, dear. You’ve been awfully quiet.”

“I was just thinking . . . “

“Yes?”

“I’d like to take an extended trip to Aerianna. And maybe Zynn-Zaz’zia. And maybe the Starlight Federation or whatever they’re calling it now. How many chances are you and I going to get to explore strange new worlds . . . to boldly go where no Hightower has ever gone before?”

“That’s a quote from Star Trek,” said the know-it-all Sylvia with a grin.

Ezra chuckled. “Well, not the Hightower part.”

“I think that’s a wonderful idea. Egg, would that be okay with you?”

“Grammy, it’s not up to me?”

“Of course not. It’s just that if you move to Aerianna, will you mind if your grandparents go too?”

“Mind? Heck, I think it would be epic. Actually, that might be a great selling point to my parents . . . if they knew you’d be around to take care of their helpless, little girl.”

*****

Q’umulus

She was more nervous than she cared to admit. It wasn’t the prospect of meeting Meggy . . . heck, it was her sister that sent the others to fetch her. But she wasn’t sure how her meeting with Dazzle would turn out.

As she approached the Throne Room, the doors were opened by the ever-present Sentinels. “Your Majesty,” intoned one of them, “Egg of Earth.”

She walked forward, nodding and smiling at the well-wishers on either side of her. When she was within maybe twenty feet, the Queen did something very un-queenly . . . she stood up and met her sister half way. They hugged for a lot more than the five, maybe ten seconds rule.

When they finally separated, they both started to speak simultaneously. They stopped and laughed then started again.

“You first, your Queenship,” teased Egg.

“First, I am so very excited to see you again. The five years seemed like an eternity. Second, thank you for saving our sisters. What was supposed to be a joyous occurrence almost ended in unimaginable disaster. And lastly, you look wonderful. I love you hair, I love the fact that we are both young women. I was always secretly irritated that you were so much younger than I was. At least now, we appear to once again be about the same age.” She was kidding, of course.

Egg answered in kind. “Five years was an eternity. Syl and the others all helped in the rescue. And, yes, I look terrific. Sadly, dear Meggy, you still look a lot older than me.” She ended with her tongue sticking out.

The Queen laughed then hugged her sister once more. “Come; let us go to my rooms so we may speak in private.”

As they walked arm in arm, Egg asked, “Any word on Jynxie?”

“I am pleased to say that Spirit was able to bring her back to full health.”

“Oh, that’s great. That Shamie has been so amazing.”

“Indeed. How is everyone back home?”

“All’s well. Syl was accepted to Harvard to study math and science.”

“I seem to recall that name. It is a distinguished university?”

“Most people consider it the best on Earth.”

“How wonderful for her.”

They reached the Queen’s private suite of rooms and entered. After some more chitchat, Meggy asked, “So what are your plans?”

“That depends on three things. Assuming I can convince my parents, and assuming that your Mom will accept my apology . . . will you give me permission to move to Aerianna?”

She was expecting a royal squeal of delight and another hug.

Her friend’s response, however, was totally unexpected . . . and completely shocking. “Oh, I am so sorry, dear sister. But I cannot allow that.”

*****

Se’rene

Egg flew to Se’rene in a state of confusion. The Queen, her friend and sister, told her she was not yet welcome to live on Aerianna. She, Egg, and the sisterhood had yet to prove themselves worthy.

“What are you talking about? What about Mobius and Violetta?”

“They were flawed opponents . . . easily defeated. However, I do have a challenge for you and the rest. We shall discuss it tomorrow. Please bring whichever sisters still consider themselves active. I have no need for those that have retired. You may go.”

Egg was dumbfounded. She wanted to argue . . . but the sudden rise of goose bumps on her arms stopped her. She did manage to ask in a calm voice, “Where is your mom? I still need to apologize.”

“I have asked my mother to leave Q’umulus and take up residence at Se’rene. Her constant presence was beginning to annoy me.”

Egg turned to leave but she just had to say something. “Meggy, are you alright?”

“Until you have succeeded at the next challenge, I would prefer you address me as Your Majesty. You do understand, I hope?”

“Sure. Sorry.” She turned and practically flew out of the room.

*****

Egg knocked on door and waited. As nervous as she had been about meeting Dazzle, the emotion was totally displaced by the distraction caused by her encounter with Meggy. However, when the door began to open, her attention . . . and nervousness . . . returned so suddenly it almost knocked her over.

“May I help you?” It was an older gentleman from Rose’s personal staff. His face was familiar but Egg had never been introduced.

“Hi, I’m here to see the Queen.”

“Indeed? Was the Queen Mother expecting you?”

“I’m Egg. Egg of Earth.”

The man looked at her in confusion since the last time he had seen her, she was five years younger . . . and just a girl. Now, there was no mistaking that she was a woman. He had been staring at her face but finally expanded his gaze and recognized her flying suit. “I do apologize, Egg. You were so much younger the last time I laid eyes upon you.”

“Yeah, I grew up.”

“Indeed you have. Please, come in.”

She did as she was asked . . . and a flood of memories washed over her as she took in the very familiar surroundings. This had been the home base of the Sisterhood so many years before. But nothing had changed and she couldn’t help but smile.

Lost in her reverie, she did not see Rose approach. Nor did she see her friend’s eyes widen as she took in the now older girl. She, too, couldn’t help but smile at what she saw. “Egg”.

Egg twirled around and time slowed down. In the length of a heartbeat or two, she noticed the smile on her friend and that eliminated all the tension she had been feeling. Then she noticed that Dazzle definitely looked older . . . five years governing the Federation had taken its toll. In that brief interval of time, it made her sad to think of the time they had lost.

Lastly, five years of emotions that had ranged from hate to sadness to longing couldn’t be contained any longer. Egg ran to her friend and mentor, threw her arms around her and began to sob uncontrollably.

Rose had always prided herself in hiding her feelings in front of others. But, her self-controlled faded and her own tears slipped down her cheeks.

It took quite a while for Egg to regain her control. When she did, she said, “Dazzle, I’m so sorry.”

“You were just a child and your reaction was not unexpected. No apology is required for there is nothing to forgive.”

“That’s not true. What kind of person am I . . . you never gave me reason to doubt your love for me. How could I so easily assume you were being mean and unfair? I’m so ashamed.”

“Nonsense. You reacted as any teenager would have. Now, I will hear no more about it. We have years to catch up on. Come, let us make ourselves comfortable.”

“Dazzle, before we talk about that . . . I just came from Meggy. What’s going on with her?”

“She is possessed . . . and I need your help to save her.”

*****

Egg and Rose talked about Meggy. When there was nothing left to say, Egg left to find the other ‘active’ sisters. She returned with Tee’ka, Serenity, Spirit, the newly healed Jynxie, BreeZee and Bl’azzz. After exchanging greetings and apologies, they began their discussion.

“So this is Se’rene . . . and last headquarters of the Hameggattic Sisterhood,” observed Serenity. “It’s so . . . so historic.”

It was Bl’azzz who was the most moved. She had been sent here from the Seven Lands with the ‘sad, so sad’ Soo. And it was her that Egg had contacted when the girl had reached the Crystal Mountain. “It’s been nine years . . . but it seems just like last week,” she said softly.

Egg came up to her and gave her a hug. “And now it’s just me and you from the old gang. A little sad, isn’t it?”

“Yeah . . . a little. I’m going to miss Soo when we go gallivanting around.”

“Don’t you dare make me cry.”

“Sorry.”

Egg took a deep breath and turned back to the others who had remained respectfully quiet. “So it looks like the Sisterhood is needed already. You guys up for a little challenge?”

BreeZee answered for the rest “Yes . . . even if we don’t know what that challenge is.”

“Let me explain,” said the Queen Mother. “There is a world called Spell’ Bound located at the far reaches of the Federation. Just before I retired, I sent a delegation to invite them to join us in our new alliance. But, our people found the planet in . . . disarray. There had been a war hundreds of years ago that destroyed much of their civilization. What is left is very primitive . . . people scavenging amongst the ruins to try to eke out an existence. They could sorely use our help.”

“But they refused?” asked Bl’azzz.

“Exactly. We found that the ruling class are witches and warlocks . . . they use magic to subjugate the population. They wanted no part in what we had to offer. It would only serve to weaken their control. So, we left.”

“Your Majesty . . . magic? Is such a thing possible?” asked a skeptical, scientifically logical Serenity.

“Our delegation left with no doubt of their claims. They had seen it with their own eyes.”

“What does all this have to do with Meggy? Or with us, for that matter?” asked BreeZee.

“When the delegation was about to leave, a young woman gave them a box. She said it contained a gift for the Queen of Aerianna . . . a token that there were no hard feelings, that they appreciated our offer. Naturally, my people took it and gave it to me.”

“What was it?” asked Tee’ka.

Rose went to a side table, opened a draw and pulled out an object. “This . . . “

She passed it around.

Spirit asked the obvious question. “What is it?”

“I cannot answer that with any precision. What I can tell you is that when I handed it to my daughter, a flash of light shot out from those points and engulfed her. From that moment forth, she was under the control of someone from Spell ‘Bound.”

“To what end?”

“Apparently to force the Hameggattic Sisterhood to do her bidding.”

“Which is?”

“You will find out tomorrow.”

*****

Q’umulus

The Sisters were once again in the Queen’s private rooms. Meggy – or the voice that controlled her – was about to explain what she wanted, and what was required of the Sisterhood . . .

“If you wish your Queen returned to normal, you will agree to my demands. Once you have accomplished the task that I assign, I will relinquish control of her mind.”

It didn’t take long for Egg to be Egg. “No.”

“What?”

“I said no.”

“You would sacrifice your Queen, your sister and friend . . . I find that hard to believe.”

“That’s not what I said. Let’s get one thing straight . . . the Hameggattic Sisterhood is always ready to help anyone in need. But that need better be for good . . . and not for some selfish reason. If you want that help, all you need to do is ask. Holding our friend hostage is the wrong way to go about.”

“What assurance do I have that you will do as you promise?”

“We don’t lie. If we make that promise . . . you can take it to the bank.”

“What is a bank?”

Egg shook her head. “Not important. It just means that our word is our bond. On the other hand, if you don’t let Meggy go, we will be really, really upset with you. And I can promise we will make you pay for hurting one of us.”

There was silence as the person possessing Meggy thought about the words she had just heard. Finally, she said, “I accept your terms. However, I cannot speak to you except through my control of this individual. So, until this conversation is finished, I beg your indulgence.”

Egg liked the sound of what she had just heard. Her instincts told her this person was someone they could trust. “Fair enough. Now, who are you and how can we help?”

“I am . . . I am the Librarian.”

“That’s your name?”

“No, it is what I do. I am in charge of all the printed words of this world. Sadly, much of what was once written has been destroyed. It is my job to catalogue and preserve that which is left.”

Serenity spoke up. “You found something . . . something in those documents, those books. What is it?”

The possessed Meggy smiled in appreciation of Serenity’s deduction. “I found that it is not magic. It is M.A.G.E.K.”

The girls looked at each other not understanding. Egg asked, “What exactly does that mean?”

“It means that there is a way to rid this world of the evil ones. They are not witches or warlocks or magicians. Their power comes from a machine built centuries ago . . .  knowledge, of which, was lost over the time. We all think that these people can conjure up anything with their minds alone. That’s not true. They need the machine called M.A.G.E.K.”

“Okay. I think I understand. So, how can we help?”

The answer was totally unexpected. “I need the Hameggattic Sisters to find this machine . . . and turn it off. If you can do that, it will save my world . . . and my people. Please.”

“That doesn’t sound like much of a challenge . . . flip a switch?”

“You could not be more wrong. Those in power would do anything to stop you . . . and they are capable of much harm. Worse, the machine itself has the means to protect itself.”

Tee’ka interrupted with a question of her own. “What about you, Librarian? Are you in danger?”

“Yes and no. I am . . . there is no easy way to say this . . . I am one of them. I have the ability to conjure. So, from that prospective, I am safe for the time being.”

Egg got goose bumps. “What do you mean – for the time being?”

“I discovered something else . . . about myself. If the others find out, they will either enslave me for their own selfish purpose or . . . or they will destroy me.”

“What did you find out? What makes you a threat to them?”

“I am a witch.”

“Oh my gosh.”

Epilogue

Q’umulus

Rose arrived at the floating city and hurried to her daughter. “M’egg-Alynnia?”

“Yes, mother. I am free of her . . . of the Librarian.”

“Whom?”

Meggy went on to explain what had transpired. When she finished she said with a coy smile, “I do apologize for sending you away.”

The Queen Mother smiled back. “On Earth there is a saying – Turn around is fair play. I sent the Sisterhood away and now I was repaid in kind.” She turned to Egg and asked, “Will you and your sisters be helping the Librarian and the people of Spell ‘Bound?”

“Oh yeah. As soon as I take care of a few things, we’ll be off.”

“I presume my daughter has now given you permission to move to Aerianna?”

“Yup. So, I need to get my parent’s consent.” She hesitated then corrected herself. “Actually, I would like to have their blessing . . . I don’t really need their approval.”

“We will do all that we can to convince them. When might we expect a visit?”

“Tomorrow . . . I hope.”

“Very good. On another related subject, I do have something I wish to say. I have run out of adequate words in which to express my thanks yet again. Therefore, to show my appreciation for all that the sisters have done for me, my family and Aerianna . . . I hereby transfer ownership of Se’rene to the Hameggattic Sisterhood. I know you will enjoy and treasure it as much as I have.”

“Dazzle, you can’t.”

“But of course I can . . . and I have. As Serenity mentioned, it is ‘historical’. The people of this world will be thrilled that the Sisterhood has come full circle from the days of the Quest. They will be excited that you will now have a permanent presence on Aerianna.”

*****

Grammy’s House

Everyone was there . . . Egg, Sylvia, Grammy, Ezra, Ashley and Mr. and Mrs. Graystone. However, Ashley was in the bedroom since her parents thought she was still in Boston.

“So, Mother, what’s the occasion?”

“Actually, this family gathering has been called by your daughter. Egg, the floor is yours.”

“Thanks, Grammy. Mom and Dad, I have a story to tell you that’s . . . out of this world. Everyone here is fully aware of it . . . in fact they’re actually a part of it.”

“How mysterious. I take it Ashley was not included?”

Upon hearing her name, the girl came out of the bedroom. “Hi, guys.”

“Ashley . . . when did you get in?” asked her father.

“About an hour ago. I warn you, I can’t stay long. I need to meet Aaron in two hours.”

“What are you talking about? It’s at least a four-hour flight to Boston. It’ll take you an hour just to get to the airport and another half hour to go from Logan (Boston’s airport) to your apartment.”

“Not really. Egg can have me there in about ten minutes. That about right, little sis?”

“Give or take a minute if I fly you.”

“You’re not going to fly Ezra’s plane, are you?”

“Dad, he has a bi-plane. You can walk faster than they can fly.”

“Then what in the world are you talking about?”

“Ring – tend to my suit”.

“What the heck?”

“Egg, what did you just do?” asked her mother.

But it was Grammy that answered. “I would like for you two to meet Flying Girl . . . heroine on more than a hundred different worlds, and leader of the Hameggattic Sisterhood.”

“Oh, Mother. I told you that medication had some crazy side effects.”

“Ezra, be a dear and get our guests a glass of wine. They’re going to need it.”

“My pleasure. How about you, El . . . care to join us?”

“No thanks . . . on second thought, yes. But just a half glass.”

As Ezra went to get the wine, Egg continued her story . . . from the time she first received the flying suit and jewelry until now. It took her the better part of an hour to finish.

Her parents just stared at her in dead silence and total incredulity.

“Just take them to Aerianna,” suggested Ashley.

“Soon. First, I should take you back. This time I know what your apartment looks like, so I can use the ring.”

“Cool. Okay Mom and Dad” and she gave them each a hug. “Enjoy your trip. Wait till you meet the rest of the sisterhood. Just do me a favor, when you meet K’ssss, don’t try to pet her. And, please, don’t faint when you meet Aeri’elle. She already thinks we humans are looney tunes. Let’s go sis.”

“I’ll be back in about thirty seconds.”

“What are you talking about?” demanded her father who was getting a little annoyed with the whole meeting. He was missing a great baseball game on TV.

Egg didn’t answer. She took her sister’s hand and they disappeared.

“Oh my gosh,” cried Mrs. Graystone. “What happened? Where did they go?”

By the time she finished asking the questions, Egg reappeared. “I’m back. Miss me?”

*****

Q’umulus

They were all in a lovely room reserved for the Queen when she met dignitaries from other worlds. The group included Rose, her husband and son, and the entire sisterhood.

Mrs. Graystone sat with her husband, tightly holding his hand. Between the view from the balcony looking down two miles to world below, the introduction in the Throne room to Queen M’egg-Alynnia (who looked strangely familiar) and the sight of dragons, sea serpents and humans with skin colors from blue to green to . . . well, every color in the rainbow, Egg’s parents were numb. It was impossible to process it all.

By the way, Mrs. Graystone did faint when she was introduced to Aeri’elle.

“Humans,” and the dragon just shook her head sadly.

Meggy started the meeting. “First, I would like to once again welcome you to Q’umulus and to Aerianna. It is a pleasure to see you both again.”

“Again?” said Mr. Graystone.

His wife answered. “You . . . you were younger but I do remember. My mother said you were the daughter of a friend. But, you were the same age as Egg. Now, you’re older than she is. How is that possible?”

“You are correct. Back then, I was incorrigible and my mother was at wits end. Grammy very graciously volunteered to do the impossible . . . make me worthy of being Queen. As to the age difference, that is more complicated and we shall save that conversation for another day.”

“Well, I’m guessing my mother succeeded.”

“With the help of Egg, and the cleverness of Sylvia, they did. It was but one of the reasons my family owes a debt of gratitude to your family.”

“And Rose . . . may I call you that?”

“Of course.”

“It was your spirit inside the flying suit?”

“For almost a thousand years.”

“Amazing.”

So the conversation then turned to the real reason for this visit . . . Egg’s relocation to Aerianna. They talked about the Quest, and Mobius and Zynn-Zaz’zia, and Laff’Alott, and Violetta. They even talked a little about Spell ‘Bound.

When it was all talked out, Egg’s dad spoke. “Needless to say, this whole conversation, this floating city, you all . . .” and he waved his arms at the others “. . . it is beyond understanding. The fact that my youngest daughter has done what you say she has is impossible to assimilate. However, I have no choice but to believe my own eyes and ears, so I can accept the need for the Sisterhood. And I’m incredibly proud my daughter is part of it. But, with all due respect to you sweetheart, are you really good enough to be the leader? You’ve never shown that kind of personality.”

Her mother added, “Egg, dear, at home your only friend is Sylvia and maybe the twins (meaning Zeke and Zack). You never ran for school government or shown any desire to take chances. Quite frankly, I’m just surprised.”

“I understand. But remember, I was always coming back to Aerianna and getting into trouble. Being on Earth was like a vacation.”

Her father addressed the others. “Please be honest . . . do you all feel that Egg is the right person to lead the Sisterhood?”

The girls looked from one to another . . . then giggled. Meggy asked them, “Who wants to go first?”

“Let’s go in order,” suggested Soo. “So, that would be me.”

“What order is that?” asked Mrs. Graystone.

“The order in which we first met your daughter . . . and the day our lives changed forever. Do you know that I’m married to a brilliant scientist? I’m even learning something about his weirdly wonderful and whimsically whacky work so I can help. Not much . . . but a little. And in about a year and half I’ll be giving birth to twins? And it’s all because of Egg.

When I met her nine years ago, I was selling seashells. My biggest customer . . . both in how much she bought and in her size [the girls giggled] . . . was K’ssss. Back then, she was dumber than a sea slug but that’s another story. I had no friends, no future and let’s face it, no present.

Then Egg came along and asked me to join her to do the unimaginable . . . overthrow a tyrant that had all the power in the world at his disposal. It was impossibly irrationally insane . . . so naturally I agreed.

First thing she did was give me the ability to see the Princess. More importantly, she gave me the ability to see the greater good . . . even if that meant sacrificing myself. She gave me six sisters and showed me how to be a good and loyal friend. She gave my life purpose, and me, a sense of self-worth.

Did you know that a thousand years ago sea serpents and dragons were mortal enemies? Even to this day, each species is a little wary of the other. But after the Quest, my best friend in all the world is that feather duster over there. Bl’azzz was even my maid of honor . . . which was a huge mistake, by the way.”

“Hey, I’m right here . . . you know I can hear you?” teased the F’yre Dragon.

“Anyway, I’ve had the opportunity to fight for my planet, for strangers on other worlds and for sisters that I would gladly die for. But it was Egg’s leadership, her sensitivity to each of our needs, her uncanny sense of danger . . . and the loyalty I feel to her . . . that’s changed my life in ways I could never imagine. My only regret . . . well, not really . . . is that I’m going to be a mom and won’t be going on anymore adventures with her and the others.”

That was followed by a few seconds of silence. “I never thought I’d being saying this to a sea serpent,” said Mr. Graystone, “but very well said. Thank you for sharing.”

“Well done, sister” added Rose. The rest gave nods of approval.

“I believe I’m next,” said K’ssss.

“As my dear sister so eloquently put it, when I met Egg I was overweight and lacking in the mental capacity to understand anything that was going on. I know the others always wondered why your daughter chose me to be one of the seven. Anyone else . . . everyone else . . . would have dismissed the idea out of hand – believing that I had nothing of value to add to the enterprise.

Not Egg. It’s beyond rational understanding how she knew that I could contribute . . . but she did. Of all the honors I have accumulated over the years, only one holds any real significance. Egg made me her M.V.P. Not only did I have that opportunity, but with her encouragement, I did make a contribution . . . or two.

On our little adventure on Zynn-Zaz’zia, I met my future husband. Like Soo, that would never have happened without you daughter. She will always be the person I would hold up to my children – when I have them – as their role model. She is extraordinary and I love her dearly.”

Egg couldn’t help it and ran up to her sister and gave her a hug. “Thank you.”

“What, my speech didn’t merit a hug?” teased Soo.

“You were barely coherent,” joked Bl’azzz.

“Nice.”

“It is my turn,” said Sassi in her quiet voice.

“I was orphaned when I was quite young. What I didn’t know was that my parents were still alive fighting against Mobius. To protect me from him in case they were captured, they left me with an aunt and disappeared. Though I’m grateful that she took me in, she was not a very loving individual. My life up until I met Egg was not a happy one.

Then she invited me to become a Hameggattic Sister and to fight for this world. She gave me purpose . . . friendship, love and five other wonderful sisters.

I returned that favor by helping Mobius . . . by betraying the Sisterhood.”

“STOP THAT,” shouted Egg. “It was my fault and you know it. Mom, Dad . . . oh, never mind. It’s too complicated. Just know that Sassi never did anything of the kind. Also, know that when we were in the Maze of Forever, she sacrificed herself so Syl and I could live. She did it without giving it a second thought. She was terrific.”

“Thank you,” said the green-skinned girl softly. “Anyway, like Soo and Bl’azzz, I made a very special friend during the Quest. It was K’ssss. When I had my daughter, I named her Kiss’immee or Kissy as I call her in honor of that friendship.” She stopped then laughed. “Oh, silly me. I forgot to mention that because of Egg, I found my parents. It was such a magical time when we reunited.”

Mr. Graystone said, “We’ve only heard from three of you . . . but I’m already getting the sense of the bond between all of you. I look forward to hearing more.”

“As do I,” added his wife. “I can tell you that each story is giving me goose bumps.”

“NOT GOOSE BUMPS,” yelled Soo. “Good grief.”

“What? What did I say?”

“Nothing, Mom. Soo was teasing. It’s just that whenever something is about to go wrong, I get goose bumps. Don’t know why . . . but it happens every time.”

“I don’t . .  . I’m sure that’s not what mine mean.”

“Sorry Egg’s Mom . . . I was just trying to be funny. That’s my job.”

“She’s right,” said Sylvia. “She’s the class clown.”

“Okay, enough meaningless chit chat. It’s my turn,” said Bl’azzz.

“My story is not as dramatic as the others. Good childhood, great parents, a few friends . . . and one boyfriend named Furn’o who was a jerk. Just normal stuff. But Egg gave me a chance to do something really special. Without her, my life would have been so ordinary. I would follow her anywhere in the universe. She’s sweet, caring, clever and really, really lucky. What’s not to like in a leader?”

“Hey, fire breath, if I didn’t deserve a hug, you sure as heck don’t,” kidded her best friend.

“Be nice or I’ll stop taking my pills,” threatened the F’yre Dragon.

“My bad. Sorry.”

“Mom, Dad . . . what Bl’azzz forgot to mention was that during the Quest, she fought a giant spider and saved Soo’s life.”

“You’re all so brave,” replied her mother. “Nothing you can say will surprise me.”

“My turn,” interrupted Aeri’elle. “And, I have a question for Egg’s parents. What do you think your daughter is feeling right now?”

“Why I assume she is terribly pleased that you all think so highly of her,” said Mrs. Graystone. Her husband nodded his agreement.

“Sorry, you’re wrong. What she’s feeling is uncomfortable. Egg despises being complimented. Hates it more than anything. She’s always saying she’s just Egg, nothing special. She does what she does because it’s the right thing to do . . . and she can.”

The Queen added, “Her modesty is as legendary as her exploits.”

“Okay, that’s enough,” pleaded Egg. “Just stick to your own stories, please.”

Aeri’elle smiled. “See.”

“Big bird, just finish.”

“WAIT. WAIT,” cried Bl’azzz. “I can’t believe we forgot. We finally found out what big bird is. Serenity, can you show the professor a picture?”

“Sure,” and she tapped at her controls. “Here you go.”

Aeri’elle and all the others who weren’t on board the Seven came over and looked. And laughed hysterically. “Egg of Earth . . . is that what you think of me?” cried the proud dragon in mock indignation.

Egg laughed. “You’ve got to admit there’s an uncanny resemblance,” and the good-natured laughter intensified.

Aeri’elle turned back and watched the yellow creature sing and dance. “Well, it’s got talent . . . at least compared to your singing.”

“Ouch.”

Mr. and Mrs. Graystone just sat back and took it all in. What a remarkable scene.

“Alright, if you’re all finished making fun at me, I’ll continue.”

“Wait,” called Bl’azzz. “I need another minute.”

“Shut up.” More laughter. “Anyway, when I met Egg I was a college student and way too full of myself. I considered humans and serpents to be inferior species. Worse of all, I pretended to be fighting Mobius when all I was doing was talking about it. Then your daughter invited me to join the sisterhood . . . and my world changed forever. Unlike the others, my new friendships were truly an eye-opener. Those that I had dismissed as inadequate or beneath me turned out to be more than my equal . . . they became my role models. Egg, of course, was first among equals. Let me just say that I love your daughter and I would do anything for her . . . even letting her call me big bird.”

When the laughter died down, Egg said to her parents, “On the Quest, the monster AyBee nearly got me. It was Aeri’elle who stepped in and saved me . . . sacrificing herself in my place.”

“Why are we not surprised?” said her father.

“My turn,” said the Queen.

“You already know the gist of what happened to me on Earth, so I will not bore you with that. It was on Zynn-Zaz’zia that Egg and the others had the most profound influence on me. Despite my years as a mega-brat and only a few days as a reformed dilettante, your daughter gave me her full trust. Because she did, the others were willing to do the same.

As it turned out, the person we were fighting was Mobius, the same individual my mother fought a thousand years ago. I was thrilled . . . I admit that was a childish reaction. Nonetheless, it was a dream come true – to pit myself against the same villain that had subjugated my world. As it turned out, it was my one and only adventure as a Sister but the memory of it has, and will continue, to influence my decisions as Queen. Like the others, my love and respect for your daughter knows no bounds.”

“What Meggy forgot to mention, is that she and Aeri’elle risked their lives to save Wind’dancers during a fire storm. Both were seriously injured . . . and Meggy’s face was severely burned. You would be so proud of the way she reacted . . . like it was no big deal. She was amazing. Oh, and by the way, she led the sisterhood when I needed rescuing.”

“Forgive me,” said Mrs. Graystone, “but each story continues to give me goose bumps – the good kind.” Everyone smiled.

“I guess I’m up,” said BreeZee.

“Before you begin . . . I just have to say, you’re breathtaking. I love your wings,” said Mrs. Graystone.

“Hey, I’ve got wings,” teased Bl’azzz.

“Yes . . . but you’re a dragon,” and Egg’s mom stuck out her tongue to everyone’s amazement.

“Now you’re getting the hang of it,” the other replied. “Nice.”

“Thank you. I’m sorry, BreeZee, please continue.”

“No problem. I’m going to be as brief as Bl’azzz. I’m from a wonderful family, I had a few friends . . . but I was shy and hated to take chances. My future was going to be dull, ordinary. Egg and the others changed all that. In fact, your daughter put me in charge of the Sisterhood when she went back to Earth. And here’s the important thing . . . I tried, but I couldn’t do it. No one can lead the Sisterhood but Egg. How she does it is a mystery. Like the others said, she’s kind, caring, clever . . . and I will do anything for her. She can lead me to the far ends of the galaxy and I would gladly follow.”

“Actually the only reason we made her a sister,” teased Egg, “was that we needed someone good looking.”

“Good grief . . . how can you look at my face and not see cute written all over it,” complained Soo with a goofy grin.

“I’ll tell you later,” responded Egg.

“I guess I’m next,” said Spirit.

“Grrrrrrr. Burp.”

“Oh, sorry dear Jynx. I meant we’re next.”

“Grrrrrrr.”

Mr. Graystone said “Can I ask . . . is that like a dog?”

“Grrrrrrr. Burp.”

“Oh my gosh, Dad . . . Jynxie is a Shamie and an honorary sister. She’s incredibly smart . . . like human smart.”

“Really. Sorry.”

“Grrrrrrr.”

“She forgives you,” said Spirit.

“I have to say that it is not easy ridding myself of human prejudices. I look at Aeri’elle and I don’t see a professor . . . I see a dragon. Given a million tries, I would never have guessed K’ssss is a genius . . . whereas I would readily believe that of Serenity. I have to admit, I’m embarrassed.”

“Mr. Graystone, there is no need to feel such,” said Lord Z’kkk. “A day ago, you and your kind were the only intelligent species in the universe. Now, you find that you are but one of a million races. You travel half way across the galaxy in a blink of an eye – a trip that you could not even conceive of before it happened. It has to be overwhelming. However, I saw your daughter adapt very quickly. Surely you will too.”

“That is very kind of you, Lord Z’kkk.”

“By the way, I am obviously not a Hameggattic Sister but if Spirit will give me a minute . . .” he looked at the Thought Weaver who nodded her approval. “Thank you. Mr. and Mrs. Graystone, your daughter and her friends have done extraordinary things for the people of Aerianna and a hundred other worlds. But, on a very personal note, Egg gave me back the love of my life. If for no other reason, she will always have my undying love and support. With all due respect, I consider her my daughter.”

“Thank you. I’m simply at a loss for words to express my feelings.”

Z’kkk smiled and nodded his understanding. “Spirit, please continue”.

“Thank you. My story is simple. I am a mutant and spent my life in hiding from the evil that ruled my world.”

“I’m sorry . . . you’re what?” asked Mrs. Graystone.

“I am a mutation . . . caused by the radioactivity left after a war fought many years ago. My telepathy, my ability to heal and my gift for seeing the threads of the future are the result of that mutation. I needed to escape my world and I did. I was given the chance to offer my services to Egg and the Sisterhood. In exchange, though they did not know it at the time, I would have them help set my people free. It didn’t quite work out the way I had expected . . . but in the end, with the overthrow of the Empress, Paradox was saved. I am now free to spend as much time with my family as I choose.

Though that was my initial reason for helping, I never realized what I would gain by accepting membership in the Sisterhood. My sisters mean as much to me as my family . . . well, they are my family now. And Egg . . . I will spare her any more accolades. Just know that I feel exactly the same way as the others.”

“By the way, Mom and Dad, she was the one who healed Aeri’elle and saved Meggy’s life.”

“Like everyone else who spoke, very impressive,” said Mrs. Graystone.

“My turn, my turn,” squeaked Tee’ka.

“Tee, if I could have one more minute?”

“Oh, I’m so sorry, Spirit.”

“No problem. I just wanted to mention the contribution of this wonderful Shamie.”

“Shamie?”

“Short for Shameless Mimic. She can assume the shape of virtually anything she sees. Ever since Laff’Alott we have all depended on her cleverness and quite frankly might not have succeeded without her help.”

“Grrrrrrr.”

“You’re welcome.”

“I’ll second that,” added Egg. “She was amazing. That’s why I made her an honorary sister. She more than deserved it.”

“Grrrrrrr.”

“I’d love to see her shape shift,” said Mr. Graystone.

“I have an idea,” replied Tee’ka. “Jynxie, can you do me as a hostess?”

“Grrrrrrr,” and she shifted . . .

“Holy Toledo. That’s amazing.”

“Why that shape, Tee’ka? What did you mean by hostess?” asked his wife.

“Is it my turn now,” the girl asked Spirit.

“Yes it is,” was the smiling reply.

“Oh, good. I first met Egg and the others in Fair’Giggle . . .”

“Fair’Giggle?” repeated Mr. Graystone with a smile.

“Yes, it’s one of the dozen or so cities on Laff’Alott. The whole world is an amusement park. Each city caters to different age groups or tastes. When Egg came, most of the planet had been shut down for repairs and upgrades. Fair’Giggle was the only city still functional so that’s why they ended up there. It was the place where I worked.”

“Sorry . . . I still don’t understand. What does that . . . (he pointed at Jynx’s impersonation of Tee’ka) have to do with you?”

“I was a computer generated holographic projection with artificial intelligence.”

Mr. Graystone shook his head in utter amazement. “Just when I thought I was getting a handle on all this, you throw that at me. My response is pretty much down to one word . . . ‘WOW’. That’s it.”

“It gets better,” added Egg. “Go on, Tee, tell him the rest.”

“Okay. What I want to tell you is that your daughter treated me like a flesh and blood person from the moment we first met. She cared about me and my feelings. Anyone who didn’t refer to me as a person would get a good verbal spanking from her. In my twenty years of existence, I had never had such a relationship with a guest. Up until then, they just thought of me as a . . . a thing to do their bidding. Egg gave me something so precious. She gave me friendship. I can say that she’s my dearest friend and sister . . . but that seems totally inadequate. She means so much more to me than that. I exist as I do now because of her. Until she sends me away, whenever she goes out into the galaxy to help others, I will be there at her side . . . protecting her, helping her.  She is the reason I am.”

“Oh, my. Oh, my,” was the best Mrs. Graystone could mutter between tears.

“Tee, you know I love you too. However, Mom and Dad, she left out a few things. First, it was Serenity’s mom that created the hostess corps and their artificial intelligence. Her body was an avatar created by Serenity for . . . um, another reason. I also made her acting Feminion to help BreeZee lead the sisterhood.”

“That word . . . you used it before back home. What is it?”

“Dad, it’s an Aeriannian term for a trusted advisor. Syl was mine.”

“Ah. How come you used it if front of your mom and me? Weren’t you afraid we might catch on?”

“Are you kidding? I always talked about Sisterhood stuff but you thought I was being a loopy teenager. There was ‘none’ chance you would ever catch on.”

“Yeah, you’re obviously right.”

“By the way,” said Ezra, “Tee’ka left out that she was the inadvertent cause of Egg’s plane crash.”

“What?”

“Tell them, Egg.”

“I’ll make it quick. Serenity gave me that device that I used to hang on my plane. It’s like a transporter from Star Trek. Anyway, when I started my cross-country, Tee was sent ahead by the girls in their spaceship to find me. She materialized on the plane. But she was standing up and the sudden movement sent her plummeting to the ground. I did the only thing I could think of and dove out to catch her.”

“WHAT?”

“Hey, I had my parachute on. Anyway, I obviously was successful and we landed safely. On the other hand, the plane crashed.”

“Oh my gosh,” said an exasperated Mrs. Graystone. “You jumped out of an airplane.”

“For a good cause.”

“Incredible,” replied her father. “No wonder there’s such an unbelievable bond between all of you.”

After a few seconds of silence, Serenity said, “If I may. I would like to say a few words.”

“Please,” encouraged the Queen.

“Of all the sisters here, I am the only one that should never have been asked to join. Before I even met her, I hated your daughter. It is such an ugly word . . . but it is accurate.”

“Why, for heaven’s sake,” asked a shocked Mrs. Graystone. After listening to so many wonderful things, it was jarring to hear someone speak ill of Egg.

“The abbreviated version was that I thought she was unworthy to be the leader of the legendary Sisterhood. I believed she was just using the others . . . that there was no way in the universe she could be as amazing as the history books portrayed her. I created an elaborate deception on Laff’Alott to prove my point. In the end, Egg outwitted me, uncovered the deception and turned the tables on me.

At that point, I should have been set adrift in space. But, she didn’t do that. Not too long after, she invited me to become a sister. And amazingly, she was able to convince the others that I should be given the opportunity. Not only do I love your daughter, I owe her such a debt that I will never be able to repay her. Being a member of the Sisterhood, and Egg’s friend, is the greatest thing that has ever happened to me. That ever will.”

“I continued to be speechless,” said Mr. Graystone. “Thank you for being so honest.”

“Well, she may have been honest but she left out a few small details,” explained Egg. “First, the reason she’s confined to the wheelchair is because she was injured trying to save her mother’s life.”

“I failed.”

“Stop that. You never had a chance at succeeding. By the way, her mom was trying to build a contraption to defeat the Empress. In the end, her daughter found a way to do it for her. Then there’s Tee’ka. It was Serenity that gave Tee the ability to leave Laff’Alott. She certainly didn’t have to do that at the time . . . but she did. It was one of the reasons I knew she’d make a great sister.

“Daughter, I’m very impressed with all that I’ve heard. But the ability to turn an enemy into a friend is the most remarkable thing I’ve heard so far.”

“I agree,” added Ezra.

“Yeah, thanks,” said Egg whose body language was screaming ‘stop talking about me’. “So, I think you’ve heard from just about everyone.”

“Not so fast,” said Sylvia and Grammy simultaneously. They were a split second ahead of Rose who was about to say something similar.

“You first, dear.”

“Thanks Grammy. Of everyone here, she and I have seen Egg’s evolution up close and personal. Well, I should add Dazzle to that list too.” The Queen Mother nodded with a smile.

“In the beginning . . . way back at camp when we first met . . . my best friend forever only thought about herself and about winning. She wasn’t a team player. She wasn’t even a good friend.

Then Egg became Flying Girl and everything changed. She discovered that doing good deeds, even without getting the credit, was its own reward. Over time that morphed into her dislike of any accolades. She really does think she’s just your run-of-the-mill, ordinary, everyday Egg. Like Serenity, it’s hard to understand that level of humility without thinking it must be an act. But it’s not.

As for me, without her friendship I would have gone through life as just an . . . an egghead. Before anyone asks, that’s an earth term for a nerd. To pretend that I could ever repay her would be the height of silliness. I was never . . . heck, I’m still not . . . the adventurous type. The Quest, Zynn-Zaz’zia, Laff’Alott and the Empress . . . well, such experiences would have been beyond my wildest dreams. And after I graduate from Harvard, I’m going to apply to Aeri’elle’s university . . . how awesome is that.” She paused to gather her last thoughts. “Mr. and Mrs. Egg (she teased) . . . your daughter has the ability to change the history of the galaxy. She and the Sisterhood can, and will do so much good for so many people that it would be criminal if you didn’t give your blessings for her to move to Aerianna.”

“Thank you, Sylvia,” replied Mrs. Graystone. “You have been a part of our family it seems like forever. And you have been Egg’s companion through some amazing adventures. My husband and I appreciate all that you’ve done for her.”

“Ditto that,” added her husband.

“Mom, Dad . . . there’s something you should know. During the Quest, she and I were passing through the last of the Seven Lands when she was bit by a Tacked-Toed Tick. Once that happens, you fade away . . . never to have existed.”

“I can’t even pretend to know what that means. Why is she . . . why are you . . . here if that happened?”

Egg answered for her friend. “Another long story. The quick version is that the Myst Tree said if I could dream of a better result for everything bad that happened on the Quest, he would bring everyone back the way they were. But I had to do it in reverse order which meant Sylvia had to be the first one. Problem was I didn’t even know who she was any more. Luckily, I found a photo of us that we took at camp. She sent me a copy and I almost threw it away. In the end, I put it in my diary and that’s where I found it. Still didn’t know who it was so I asked Grammy for her opinion. Anyway, it all worked out and I brought her back.”

“Egg, dear . . . I think that’s a great segue [pronounced seg-way] for me,” said Grammy.

“Just a warning, Grammy . . . in about a minute or two I’m going to run screaming from this room.”

“If you had your suit on, you could fly,” she teased back.

“If I had my suit on, my dad wouldn’t remember any of this.”

“You’re right, I forgot. Anyway, daughter . . . son-in-law, I think I have some serious explaining to do.”

“Mother, why would you say that? Doesn’t every grandmother give her nine-year-old granddaughter a flying suit then her blessing to travel across the galaxy to fight an evil villain or two?”

“Mom, did you know Grammy was captured by a Mo’beye . . . that’s a henchman of Mobius?”

“MOTHER.”

“I did try to assess the danger I was allowing Egg to face. In my defense, she had the flying suit, had the jewelry and had the sisterhood whom I met. Furthermore, I have always known my granddaughter was an extraordinary individual. As Sylvia said, your daughter’s transformation from a self-centered nine year old to a super-hero in the making was thrilling to watch. However, I know I overstepped my authority on more than one occasion and I apologize.

When I finally decided Egg was putting herself in more danger than I could allow, I asked Rose to disband the Sisterhood . . . which she did. It was an awful mistake on my part. The Sisterhood is meant to be . . . and Egg was born to lead them.”

“Thank you, Mother. But, you and I will still need to have a little talk when we get back.”

“Can I bring my husband?” she replied with a coy smile.

“No. This will be a girls-only talk.”

“My goodness.”

“Grammy, first of all . . . I can never adequately thank you for trusting me with the suit and jewelry. No matter what my mom says, as far as I’m concerned you did the right thing. Even having the Sisterhood disbanded.”

“Thank you dear. But . . . “

“Grammy, the five years we were apart, each of the sisters had so many personal accomplishments that would probably never have happened otherwise. Marriage, becoming royalty, joining the Council of Equals, learning how to lead or to organize . . . just so many things that ordinary girls get to experience. You . . . and Dazzle . . . were very wise.”

“Even for you, dear?”

“I went from being a teenage girl to a young woman. I matured, both physically and mentally. I learned to fly the old fashioned way. I earned a black belt in Tae Kwon Do. Most importantly, I learned to appreciate my grandparents . . . their love for me and each other, and their collective wisdom. So . . . thank you.”

Insert a minute of hugs and kisses here.

“I believe enough has been presented, Mr. and Mrs. Graystone, for you to make an informed decision about your daughter. However, I will be the last to speak since it was I who initiated the events that have led to this moment.

First, you, your mother and daughter are my descendants. Each of you has my DNA in your blood. (Mrs. Graystone eyes went wide since she had never considered this. Being descended from royalty is always a pleasant surprise). To put it simply . . . we are family.”

That was too much and Mrs. Graystone let out a little, “Oh, my”.

Rose smiled and continued. “Your daughter represents a thousand years of genetic refinement . . . a combination of the best earth has to offer, and to a lesser extent, Aerianna.”

“Oh, Mother. Do not be so modest.”

Rose gave her daughter a quick glance and a small, appreciative smile. “This conversation would be totally different, and much more difficult, if it had occurred nine years ago before Egg began the Quest. Had the situation been reversed, I would have been hard pressed to send my nine-year-old daughter to fight Mobius. However, rightly or wrongly, your daughter volunteered and her grandmother agreed. The results are literally chronicled in the history of this world. She and her sisters freed us from tyranny defeating the evil one on two different occasions. They saved Zynn-Zaz’zia from the same fate. And by defeating the Empress Violetta, they did the same for the hundred or so planets of the former Starlight Alliance.

Egg has nothing left to prove as the leader of the Sisterhood. Aside from her exploits, you have heard what these amazing ladies had to say of their love and devotion for your daughter.

Lastly, as my husband so eloquently phrased it . . . we consider her our daughter. I have given her, and the Sisterhood, my personal castle. Se’rene will be her home. You are both welcome to visit Aerianna whenever you wish. If someday it is your desire, you will be welcomed to relocate to our world. I have already made the same offer to Eloise and Ezra.

As I said, we are family . . . and, as far as I am concerned, you have finally come home.”

Mrs. Graystone turned and smiled at her husband who nodded his approval. “Your Majesty . . . both of you (referring to Meggy) . . . my husband and I couldn’t be happier for our daughter. Or, more proud. She is eighteen years old so she doesn’t need our approval. But, that’s not what this was all about. Egg wanted our blessing . . . and she has it.”

Yes, yes . . . Egg went up to her parents, then her grandparents, to give out the requisite hugs and kisses. But there was one person yet to speak . . .

“If I may?”

“Ben’Edikk, this is neither the time nor place,” hissed Meggy.

“Of course it is.” He turned to Egg and said, “I am sure you have not heard . . . Molly has decided to return to Earth.”

“Really? Why?”

“She feels that the life she now leads does not reflect who she really is. She wants to live on Earth to see if she can make a go of it on her own . . .” but his sister cut him off.

“Benny, you fool. That’s not why she is leaving.”

“But . . . she told me that when she broke our engagement.”

“Men,” she sighed. “I thought their insensitivity and inability to understand us women was unique to Aerianna. Apparently, it is a universal weakness.”

“Meggy, what are you talking about? For that matter, what is he (pointing at her brother) talking about?”

“I am sorry to say that Molly overheard a conversation between my brother and me.”

“Which conversation?” asked the blue-skinned young man.

“You fool . . . the one where you told me that you really were unsure about marrying the poor girl. You said . . .”

“Oh, good grief, no.”

“Oh, good grief yes. She heard you say that you were in love . . . with Egg.”

“Oh my gosh”.

*****

Back on Earth

Egg walked up to the front door and knocked. A moment later, she was face to face with Zeke. “Hi.”

“Hey.”

“Can we talk?”

“I guess. Come in.”

“Actually, let’s go for a walk.”

“Afraid I might try to kiss you?”

She was going to answer sarcastically, but then decided against it. “I was hoping there’d be a goodbye kiss.” She had already told him she was moving away . . . to Boston to be near her sister. It was a white lie but that couldn’t be helped.

They walked behind Grammy’s house and up to the lake where he had first sketched a picture for her. They sat down and just took in the view.

After a few minutes, Egg stood up to face the young man. “Do you remember the story you wrote – The Adventures of Flying Girl?”

“Like I told Syl, not really.”

“Ring . . . tend to my suit.” The gray fog swirled around her and a moment late she was Flying Girl. “How about now?”

“What the heck? How’d you do that?”

“Does it look familiar?”

He stared for a long time. “Yeah, it does.”

“Take my hand,” and she extended it to him.

“What’s going on?”

“I want to show you something.”

He took her hand . . . and the world went dark. When it came back into focus, they were no longer on Earth. “What was that?”

“Look,” and she pointed behind her.

He stared with his mouth hanging open.

“Remember this?”

He scrunched his face as he tried to think. Finally, he said, “It’s the Crystal Mountain. It wasn’t a dream?”

“No, it was real. But like before, you won’t remember.”

“Why?”

“It’s the way it works. Anyway, do you remember why we came here?”

“Um . . . we went inside. There were a couple of monsters and a coffin. We came to save the coffin because there was a beautiful princess inside. When we came out, there was a dragon . . . a big, white one. He flew us out of here to some castle.”

“Yup.”

“Egg . . . how’s that possible?”

“Too long a story . . . and it doesn’t matter. What I never told you was that without your help, I would have lost the war.”

“What war?”

“Another long story. Anyway, I want you to meet someone,” and she touched her ring and they reappeared at Se’rene. “Remember this place?”

“Yeah, it’s the castle.”

“Let’s go inside.”

They did and there to greet them was Rose.

“Zeke, this is my friend Dazzle. She was the princess inside the coffin.”

The young man stared at the older woman. “What?”

“Another long story. This is really her.”

“Zeke, I was much younger back then . . . it is quite understandable that you do not recognize me.”

“But . . . but I remember those clothes”. Rose had put on the same outfit that she had worn the day the Myst Tree had put her essence into the flying suit. “Anyway, you still look pretty much the same.”

“I thank you for that kind lie. As for why I wished to see you . . . at Egg’s request, I have ordered the history books of Aerianna to be changed. They will now acknowledge the vital role you played in our struggle against the tyrant Mobius. On behalf of all my people, I offer you a belated thank you.”

“I . . . I . . . I give up. I don’t know what’s going on. How can any of this be real?”

“It is. Anyway, we have to go,” Egg told her ex-boyfriend.

“Any chance to say hi to that dragon? What was his name?”

Rose answered. “His name was Storm and he died of old age not long after you met.”

“Oh. Sorry. He was really great.”

“Indeed he was.”

“Come on, Zeke.”

“Sure. But . . . didn’t you say I’ll forget everything when we get back?”

“After an hour . . . yes. But you will dream about this.”

You could tell the young man was thinking furiously. After a few moments, he asked, “Princess, would you mind doing me a favor?”

“Of course. You need but ask.”

Zeke pulled out his smart phone, walked over and stood next to Rose . . . and took a selfie. “I might forget what just happened . . . but I’ll have this picture to remind me.”

“Yeah . .  . no, sorry. You’ll look at that picture and have no idea who the girl is.”

“Then . . . I’ll post it on Facebook and describe this whole trip.” He smiled triumphantly.

“Good idea,” she said. But she knew it wouldn’t work. He would still forget and his friends would think he was goofing on them. However, for the next hour he would be one very happy young man. “Come on, if you want that goodbye kiss, we need to leave.”

Zeke looked at Egg then turned to Rose. “Gotta go.”

*****

Sighing Whorl

Egg entered the swirling mist and made her way to the glowing tree.

“Hey, Tree.”

“Egg of Earth, such a pleasure.”

“It’s Egg of Aerianna now.”

“It will always be Egg of Earth to me. However, I am glad you have become a citizen of this world.”

“Why?”

“It is where you have belonged since the day you were born.”

“If you say so. Anyway, I wanted to thank you for giving me back my flying suit. Why did you choose a Fandango Sally song?”

“Sometimes even I do not know why I do things.”

“Yeah . . . not buying it. Anyway, the Sisterhood and I are going to the planet Spell ‘Bound to meet a girl called the Librarian. Any idea what she looks like or where we can find her?”

“She looks like this . . .

. . . and you will find her in the Library.”

“Funny.”

“Sorry, I do not do funny.”

“Can you give us any help on this MAGEK machine we’re supposed to turn off?”

“If you were to build such a machine . . . one with the power of turning thought into reality . . . where would you place the off button?”

“No idea.”

“That which lights – the darkest nights – will point the way – but only in the grey – of the following day.”

“A riddle . . . that’s more like it. But you might want to work on the rhyming part.”

“Sadly, not my best.”

She hesitated a moment. “Can I ask you another question?”

“Ask.”

“What would happen to the Sisterhood if I retired?”

“You will retire . . . but not for many years.”

“So, what will happen? Will the Hameggattic Sisterhood just come to an end?”

“No. Syl’kie will take your place.”

“Silky. Who’s that? A new sister?”

“No . . . Syl’kie is your youngest daughter named in honor of your best friend.”

“My daughter! Now that’s what I call epic.”

Look for yet another adventure for

Egg and the Hameggattic Sisterhood.

Nemesis